Inactive Alison Rapp / Maria Mint / 123grapeman - Pedo Defense Force, CP Advocate, Whore. Husband Jake Rapp found his balls and divorced her.

  • Registration closed, comedy forum, Internet drama, Sneed, etc.

Why did Ali leave the Internet forever?

  • Total voters
Not open for further replies.


True & Honest Fan
Apr 12, 2016
Does she know about any of this yet, and if so, why hasn't she changed anything?


Perverter Of Goats
Oct 5, 2015


Putting the Ra in Trap
Jan 10, 2016
What a thing to delurk for, but...

Yaoi is egalitarian!?! The genre where the most common character/relationship introduction is some hulking Ken doll thing out-and-out raping some twiggy twinkboy and then spending the next 50-100 chapters playing passive-aggressive footsie between random rapes before they both decide they're into it and they live happily ever after? The genre that's so rapey it makes Game of Thrones look like sunshine and rainbows of love? The genre where the words for "top" and "bottom" literally translate to attacker and defender?

Oh, sweetheart, this explains so much about the whole relationship with the husband, or at least what she's hoping for out of it...


We had fun, didn't we?
Retired Staff
True & Honest Fan
Oct 1, 2014
This forced feminization is a thing with her, huh.

Don't knock it 'til you try it. :tomgirl:

Oh hey, that's a cute dog.

63. I kiss my dog on the mouth.


Alison tweeted this in response to a 4chan /v/ thread calling her a dogfucker.

View attachment 84256


Kosher Dill

Potato Chips
True & Honest Fan
Feb 3, 2013
61. If I had to identify myself with any social/minority group, it would be the LGBT community. I'm heterosexual, but I've headed two campaigns for LGBT rights alone. I subscribe to Out Magazine and The Advocate.

The SJW is strong with this one
This is the first time I ever heard of LGBTkin.


Sugar Cubes
True & Honest Fan
Oct 24, 2015
This appears to be the Inuyasha fanfiction Alison mentioned on her blog, under the name she said she used on everything at the time. Alison would have been 19-20 when she was using the account so the bio info checks out.



Kagome is home for exams and her friends have proposed a night on the town. InuYasha is intrigued and they decide to go. Romance and awkwardness ensues.

Spoilers: I have included some stuff from the Manga after the anime series ended.

Songfic: Six Feet Under the Stars by All Time Low

Rated: X
Categories: Romance, Adult, Romance > InuYasha/ Kagome
Characters: Kagome Higurashi

Story Notes:
I'm very nervous about posting this. Please review and tell me if you like it and I will continue it if so. I thought I was going to keep this private but have decided to let it out. Let me know!

Chapter 1: Time to Lay Claim to the Evidence
Author's Chapter Notes:
I’ll take you out

Though I am hardly worth your time

In the cold you look so fierce

But, I’m warming up

Because the tensions like a fire

“So Kagome wants me to take her on one of these ‘date’ thingys?” InuYasha asked quizzically to the three wide-eyed girls Kagome called her friends. He had been waiting for Kagome to get back from school in her room, and before she got back her friends were there, oddly.

“Yes.” Said Eri “It’s like a group outing, and even though she said she doesn’t want to go, we’re sure it’s just cause she doesn’t want to go with Hojo and just wants to take you.” She glanced down at the floor at this point and InuYasha knew she was lying. Kagome didn’t want to go at all, he knew her. But maybe this would give him a chance to have some well needed alone time with the girl who he harbored secret feelings for.

“SO?” asked Yuka, interrupting his thoughts.

“I’ll talk to her, but I can’t make any promises.” InuYasha said gruffly. He was met by ear-shattering squeals. His eyes almost rolled back in his head from the pain.

“GREAT.” Said Ayumi jumping up and down. “Okay were meeting tonight at 930, if you can convince Kagome she’ll know where she’s going, she said you’re from out of town, so just trust her.” He nodded in response and the girls left in a hurry.

“We better get out of here quick before Kagome sees us!” whispered Eri harshly as the girls ran down the stairs.

InuYasha sat on Kagome’s bed, his legs crossed and his arms in his haori. He wondered if he could actually tell her what he’s been feeling lately. There was a moment between them a few weeks ago. He’d been feeling awful after Kikyou died, and he didn’t want to risk Kagome’s life, especially since her spiritual powers had been sealed. So he came to tell her maybe she shouldn’t come back for a while. She scoffed off those thoughts, but then looked deeply in his eyes and told him she would stay by his side, no matter what. Those words echoed in his mind. She was so dedicated to him, he didn’t deserve her at all. But in response he told her he’d protect her with his life. It’s all he had to give her. And maybe something else…these feelings he had. He could tell what she was feeling, she was broken hearted that he was so broken hearted over Kikyou, but she understood. That’s the thing that confused him. He mourned Kikyou and neglected Kagome, but she understood. That’s when he was certain. About…his feelings. He was so reluctant to tell her. Yes, she would stay by his side, but did she have those feelings too? Who was he to ask her to have those feelings, he was just a hanyou, just a friend. He was starting to feel depressed again, when like a gust of wind, she entered her room.

“Oh hi!” Kagome grinned to see InuYasha on her bed.

“What took ya so long?” he asked clearing his throat, since she walked in on such deep thinking.

“Nice greeting. I ran into Hojo on the way home.” She said the last part quickly, not to upset him.

“Him again? What’d he want?” he asked casually. She was surprised, he was incredibly nonchalant about it.

“Ummm, something about a group outing, but I told him I had other plans, cause were going back right?” she said, getting her things together.

“I don’t know, I was thinking, you know, maybe we should stay here another night. I mean, you might not be back for a while and other reasons…” he stopped there, awkwardly, glancing at the ground. She stopped what she was doing and looked at him in awe. Other reasons? What was he referencing…it couldn’t be…could it?

“What other reasons?” she asked quietly, her eyebrows furrowed in slight confusion.

“Well, maybe we could have some you know, relaxing time together.” He said, dancing around what he really wanted to say, which was, I want to spend as much time as possible alone with you.

“Really? I thought you would be too eager to get back.” She said sitting next to him on her bed gently.

“I am, but I wanted to give you somewhat of a rest, you just had your ex-hams or whatever they are, so you aren’t uhhh complaining all the time.” He felt adding that last bit made it seem more believable and sighed. She huffed.

“I do NOT complain all the time.” She said standing and putting her hands on her hips.

“Yeah right, just like Miroku doesn’t flirt all the time.” He said rolling his eyes at her.

“FINE, we WILL stay home, just so you can go crazy with anticipation.” She said smiling evilly. He chuckled, he was already dying of anticipation of this night…or maybe it was more like anxiety.

“So what was this group outing you were talking about? You wanna go to that? I can just stay home or whatever.” He said casually.

“Oh no, it’s going to be stupid. Eri wants us to go to some bar, it’s 16+, which is different and new since you can’t drink til your 20, but you can drink there if you have a fake id which Eri has gotten for herself, they probably wouldn’t ask you though…” she stopped herself, realizing what she had just implied “not like I wanna go or drink or you wanna drink or anything. You probably wouldn’t even like alcohol, haha like that one time you had sake when we went to that man that repaired hirakotsu…” she was nervously blabbering. In front of InuYasha. What was going on? He just sat there staring.

“So it sounds like you want to go. And you’re sacred powers are sealed so I have to go too.” He said mischievously grinning.

“InuYasha! I’ve told you, I don’t need to use my powers here!” She realized she wasn’t answering the part about going. She secretly wanted to go, she missed her friends and secretly she wanted a night out with InuYasha. Very secretly she wanted to show him off as her boyfriend. Even though they weren’t technically dating, her friends thought they were and well, it was nice for her to pretend sometimes. She had known for a long time that she loved InuYasha. There was a time recently where they were at her house by themselves and shared their feelings, he promised to protect her with his life and there was a moment where she thought about finally kissing him for real but stupid Souta had to walk in. Maybe tonight would be the night. If she could get him presentable for the world, that is. Lost in thought she finally looked at him and he was looking at her quizzically.

“Uhhh, so Kagome? You wanna go to that stupid outing or whatever?” he asked trying to sound as normal as possible. She paused.

“Okay. Let’s go, but I have to get ready and we have to get YOU presentable so I’m going to get changed and were going downtown to shop before we go to this club.” She said quickly, smiling. “BUT, you have to be ready, InuYasha. There are gonna be a lot of people in this place, so don’t pummel every guy that brushes up against me accidentally. And if the smells start to get to you, let me know. AND there’s going to be loud music so let me know if that bothers you AND behave please? If I nudge you that means SHUT UP or stop what your doing.”

“Damn, Kagome. You make it sound like I won’t be able to handle it at all, I’ve been in your world before, don’t be such an idiot, I know what I’m doing.” He huffed.

“Alright well GO DOWNSTAIRS. I have to change.” She said, now under stress. She wouldn’t have minded having him there while she changed, but she wanted to make an entrance in some of her new clothes. InuYasha walked out of Kagome’s room and went downstairs.

“Oh hello InuYasha.” Said Kagome’s mom smiling at the hanyou. “Are you guys staying for dinner or are you rushing Kagome away tonight?” She said busy at work in the kitchen.

“Actually, Kagome wants to go to a place called a club tonight? So were getting me some clothes and stuff.” InuYasha said shrugging and sitting down at the kitchen table.

“Well that sounds like fun, you guys need some time to yourself after all that work. Would you like some ramen?” she said, knowing what he liked best. InuYasha nodded enthusiastically. She smiled at him and began to boil some water for him.

“Kagome thinks I’m going to freak out at this club place” InuYasha said, anxiously waiting for his ramen.

“Well, I’m sure you’ll be able to handle it.” She said getting the ramen out of the cupboard.

“I know that’s what I said!” he said indignantly

“Well, I do have one recommendation, leave the sword here, I promise I’ll keep it safe” she said handing his ramen to him with chopsticks. He smiled largely as he grabbed the cup of ramen from her.

“Te-haiga?” he asked, his mouth full off ramen, swallowing he said, “I guess, there isn’t really anything that dangerous out there, that I couldn’t handle without Tessaiga.” He took another bite and she smiled at him.

“Well, I’ll probably have to give Kagome some money to get you some nice clothes for tonight. And what will we do about your ears?” she said thoughtfully. And with some weird clicking by Inuyasha’s standards, Kagome entered swiftly in the room.

“I got it covered, Mom.” Kagome said from behind InuYasha, putting some weird fabric over his ears and tying it under his hair. “There. Great and stylish.” InuYasha felt his head, it felt like some sort of silk over his ears.

“Okay fine Kagome, I’ll wear this to cover my ears but—“he stopped short as he finally got a look at her. Her hair was up in a sophisticatedly elegant way. She had on a flimsy black and white striped shirt that didn’t have any sleeves. Her pants were black and…tight, they were that denim material she wore sometimes, they were tight all the way down to the ankle, where they cut off. She was wearing some uncomfortable looking shoes that were also black and made her taller. She looked spectacular. She put a hand on her hip and smiled.

“Ready to go InuYasha?” She was surprised at how dumbfounded he looked. Did she really have that effect on him looking like this? She was convinced he would think she looked weird in these modern clothes that weren’t her uniform. She had no evidence that he thought her anything better than okay. It had been forever ago, but he had told her Kikyou was cuter. Though he acted differently towards her than the first day they met when he said that, she had no evidence to the contrary. Kagome was confident in herself, but when she compared herself to a classic beauty like Kikyou, she felt she fell short. Hojo, the cutest boy in school, according to her friends that is, liked her, so maybe that meant something. No matter what, she knew InuYasha had SOME close feelings for her, maybe they weren’t romantic though. Tonight was the night to see.

“Yeah sure.” InuYasha said, still dumbfounded. Kagome’s outfit was showing off her curves and he couldn’t help but notice. The swell of her breasts rising and falling as she walked, how thin the fabric was on her waist, he knew if he brushed up against her it would be like touching her bare skin. The way the fabric of her denim pants clung to every curve of her legs, and the shapeliness of her small, firm---

“InuYasha? Come on.” She said from in front of him walking out the door. If she only knew what he had just been staring at then…

Chapter 2: Overdressed and Underage

Author's Chapter Notes:
hope everyone likes this chapter too! let me knoww.
“COME ON, InuYasha. We have to find you something to wear before the store closes and it’s too late! Don’t be stubborn, just try it on, and be careful with the clothes. Don’t slice anything with your claws.” Kagome whispered the last part roughly. She threw more clothes into his arms “And don’t worry, I brought a big bag so we can keep your fire rat safe, I promise.” InuYasha reluctantly walked into this little square room to “try on” the clothes she had handed him. She was standing outside the door, her ankles crossed and her foot tapping. He undid his clothing and put on the shorts she had already bought him called “boxers.” She had given him many different shades of blue of that denim stuff, but he decided to wear the most normal blue color. He had trouble with fastening it, so he decided to let Kagome do it, and put on a grayish t-shirt. He poked his head out of the room and whispered.

“Kagome. I can’t fasten the pants.” She smiled slightly and said

“Alright let me do it.” in a slightly annoyed voice. She slipped in quickly, so that people wouldn’t get any ideas and quickly zipped him up and buttoned him. She walked out fast and motioned him to come out with her. He followed her and she grabbed some sort of black and gray striped sweater and a black coat. She put on the sweater first, not doing up the zipper and then putting the coat on over it. She stopped and looked at him. He looked stylish and sexy. The piece of black silk over his ears looked fashionable, along with the sportcoat plus zip up plus t-shirt. The jeans were perfect. They hugged him in all the right places. She couldn’t help but notice how great his toned ass looked in them, like he was made to wear them.

“Why do I need both of these?” he asked fingering the sweater and sportcoat, confused.

“Cause they look good together, come on. We have to buy this stuff” She had already gotten him these uncomfortable “sneaker” things, she called them ‘chucks’ too, he didn’t really know what that meant but he went along with it. He wanted this night to be special for her, so he was basically listening to everything she asked of him. She looked beautiful, it was hard for him to resist her. He watched her pay for what he was wearing and asked the guy if he could wear it out and the clerk obliged. Kagome walked over to InuYasha with a big smile on her face, and then glanced at her watch.

“Oh man! It’s almost 930 and we have to meet up with everyone before we go to the club! Come on!” She grabbed his hand to rush him and it sent a flash of electricity through him that he usually kept a secret, but he was sure she felt it too. As they walked outside into the street, they met a crisp spring air. She noticed she was still holding his hand and he didn’t mind. She was happy, she got her secret wish to look like a couple with him. She smiled up at him and he smiled back.

“Kagome? Can we talk about something?” he said nervously, he felt like the time had finally come for him to voice what he felt. She was about to answer him when they heard excited squeals.

“Oh Kagome! We knew you’d come, and you brought your boyfriend too!” said Eri. Along with her, were Kagome’s other friends and a couple boys that looked harmless enough to InuYasha.

“Yeah, I thought it would be nice to spend some time with you guys before InuYasha and I go on our little trip.” She nudged InuYasha.

“WHAT? What do I need to stop doing?” he asked as she gave him a mistaken sign.

“No, you know, our TRIP” she emphasized the last word and he caught on.

“Oh yeah, that trip or whatever.” He mumbled.

“It sounds so fun, going to America! I wish I could go!” said Ayumi, putting her hands together.

“And going for the whole summer together! I can’t believe your mom is letting you, Kagome!” said Yuka

“Well, she trusts us” Kagome said, linking arms with InuYasha tightly and leaning up against him. It had only been recently where she felt comfortable with being affectionate with InuYasha. It wasn’t out of the ordinary for them to hold hands, or for her to lean up against him as they walked side by side. She was incredibly happy about it.

“Aww, you guys are adorable!” said Eri with a dreamy smile.

“And it’s great to see you in something else than that old fashioned red thing!” Ayumi said to InuYasha. He scoffed and Kagome nudged him lightly.

“You look great in it!” said Yuka smiling at InuYasha.

“Thanks, Kagome picked it out for me.” Said InuYasha casually.

“AWWWW” they all said in unison.

“That is SO cute” said Eri “I wish Kin would wear what I picked him out!” she nudged the black-haired boy next to her, and he just shrugged.

“Sorry I’m late guys!” came a male voice. Kagome closed her eyes in anxiety.

“Oh hey Hojo.” Said Yuka. InuYasha’s ears perked up under the black silk band.

“Oh hi Kagome! I thought you said you couldn’t come?” Hojo said, confused.

“Oh well—” Kagome said before she was cut off.

“Well she changed her mind.” Said InuYasha putting a protective hand on the small of Kagome’s back.

“I can speak for myself.” Kagome hissed to him under her breath.

“Oh, I’m sorry, I don’t believe we’ve met?” asked Hojo, politely.

“Oh sorry, Hojo this is InuYasha he’s—” Kagome began to say but was cut off yet again.

“Her boyfriend.” InuYasha said, sure of himself. He wasn’t exactly sure what the term meant, but it seemed to mean that no other men were allowed to bother Kagome if they knew he was her boyfriend, which he enjoyed. Kagome blushed. She realized he didn’t really know what he was saying. All InuYasha knew that was by saying that Hojo would back off. She looked up at him, he was stoically staring at Hojo. Kagome laughed nervously.

“Ummm why don’t we go to the club now?” asked Kagome quickly.

“Yeah let’s get going.” Said Hojo, backing away from InuYasha. They all began walking, Kagome deliberately slowed down, grabbing onto InuYasha’s arm to talk to him.

“You can’t DO that.” Said Kagome looking up at him with wide eyes.

“Do what? Say that I’m your boyfriend?” he said, looking a little bit hurt. Kagome blushed.

“No. That’s fine.” She said lightly. InuYasha blushed back at her. “You can’t act like Hojo is the scum of the earth. He really is a nice boy, and is just a friend.”

“Well aren’t I just a friend?” InuYasha asked sadly. Kagome blushed. He wasn’t just a friend but this wasn’t the right time to tell him with other people around.

“Don’t be silly InuYasha—”

“Here we are!” came Eri’s voice from in front of them. It was hard not to notice. The music was loud and you could hear it from outside. There were bright neon lights and a big burly man was standing at the door.

“Okay.” Eri whispered “You guys all go ahead, were gonna stay behind cause we have fake IDs” InuYasha shrugged and lead Kagome towards the large man. InuYasha wasn’t scared of this guy, he’d rip him to shreds if he tried to ruin Kagome’s night.

“You guys go ahead.” The man said in a deep voice. Kagome looked at the man in confusion. This not only meant they got in, but that they were over-aged. She looked behind her back as Yuka and Hojo got X’s on their hands and Kagome was so stunned she barely felt the other man put a wristband around her wrist.

“What was THAT all about?” whispered Kagome to InuYasha.

“Maybe the guy was just scared of me.” InuYasha smirked. Kagome laughed, InuYasha was fearsome to others in the feudal era but she doubted that big man feared him, even though he probably should.

“What are these thingys for anyways?” asked InuYasha, playing with his neon green wristband.

“To prove were over-age, that means they think were at least twenty!” said Kagome, smiling largely from the ego boost. She giggled. “If he only knew how old YOU really are.” He smiled at her. They walked in and the music got louder. Thank God for that piece of silk covering his ears, it wasn’t much, but it helped. The club was large and dark, there were lights flashing, which bothered them both a little, but they got over it. It seemed to be black-lighted, the white of Kagome’s shirt was glowing. The bar shone in the darkness, a fluorescent blue.

“Hey guys!” said Eri, coming up to them “Wow, he didn’t even check your IDs I heard!” She yelled over the loud music.

“Yeah!” Kagome yelled back at her. “You guys didn’t get into any trouble?”

“No, not at all.” Said Eri “Well we’re gonna go get drinks and dance! See you guys later!” Eri grabbed Kin’s hand and dragged him off.

“Hey, InuYasha? I’m thirsty, will you do me a favor and follow Eri to the bar and get me a water?” asked Kagome. “I’ll be fine, I’m just gonna stay here with Yuka and Hojo. Don’t worry.” He had a look of concern on her face, and she shooed him off. Kagome wasn’t really feeling this bar, but she was happy to be with her friends. It was going to be a long time before she was going to see them again. Her eyes welled up a little wondering if this was the last time she was going to see them. Who knows what would happen with Naraku. She had no fears of being killed with InuYasha there to protect her, but she didn’t want to deny the possibility

“What’s wrong Kagome?” asked Yuka “Did you and your boyfriend get in a fight?” Kagome shook her head.

“No, Yuka. I’m just gonna miss everyone this summer.” She said trying to smile.

“Aww, don’t worry Kagome. We’ll have all high school together and hopefully you won’t be sick all the time!” said Yuka. Kagome gave her a small smile. Then she felt a rough hand grab her wrist. She smiled larger expecting to meet familiar amber pools. Instead she met, cold, black looking eyes.

“Hey there honey, wanna dance?” the man said in a sleazy voice.

“She’s taken!” yelled Yuka over the music

“By who? This guy?” he asked motioning towards Hojo “Leave the pretty boy and come with a real man.”

“Get your hands off her. Now.” Came a growling voice from behind the man. InuYasha came into the light, his fangs bared.

“Uhhh Uhhh, sorry man I didn’t realize that Uhhh.” And the man sped off. InuYasha relaxed his shoulders.

“Are you alright Kagome?” asked InuYasha, handing her water to her.

“Yes, I’m fine. Thank You.” She said. He motioned her to come over to him.

“I don’t like this place much. This and then before that, some girl did almost the same thing to me.” He said shuddering slightly. Kagome laughed at his shudder. He looked like a frightened puppy when he did that.

“What did you say?” asked Kagome.

“I just told her to get lost.” InuYasha said, lying. He replayed the moment in his head.

“Hey baby, what’s a stud like you doing all alone?”

“Getting my girlfriend a water.”

“I don’t believe that. A handsome guy like you can’t be tied down to just one girl. I can keep a secret.”

“Heh, compared with the beauty I’m with, any other girl is undesirable”

InuYasha smiled at Kagome and she smiled back.

“I don’t know how much I like this place.” Said InuYasha, whispering in her ear.

“Yeah, let’s not stay here that much longer.” said Kagome, tilting her head and whispering back. They were in such an intimate position, InuYasha could feel her hot breath on his cheek. With a sudden drive of emotion, Kagome brushed her cheek up against his and wrapped her arms around his neck in an affectionate hug. Surprised, but happy, InuYasha put a hand on the back of her head and one on her lower back. In a brave moment, as they parted, InuYasha placed a chaste kiss on Kagome’s cheek. Kagome touched her cheek in surprise and smiled into his golden eyes.

“AWWWWWW” came Yuka’s voice. “You guys are SO cute, I don’t even know what to do with you!” Kagome looked over at Hojo for a moment, hoping he wouldn’t look hurt, and he didn’t. To Kagome’s surprise, he was smiling.

“Kagome?” Hojo said “Can I say something to you?” Kagome got nervous but nodded her head.

“It makes me feel great that you are with someone that obviously makes you so happy. I’m very glad for you.” He said sincerely “And I hope we can be… friendly?” he said to InuYasha nervously. InuYasha nodded curtly and Hojo smiled at him politely.

“HEY GUYS.” Came Eri’s voice, loudly. “HAVING FUN?” She was clinging to Kin’s hand, with a beer in the other.

“Not really.” Said InuYasha under his breath.

“Actually Eri, I think we’re going to go.” Said Kagome, grabbing InuYasha’s hand.

“OHHHH, I GET IT, THE YOUNG LOVERS WANT ALONE TIME, ALRIGHT, BYE KAGOME!” said Eri, giving Kagome a quick hug. Kagome then hugged Ayumi and Yuka as well, waved at the boys and dragged InuYasha off. He gave the group a quick wave. The others watched the couple walk out of the club.

“They really are perfect for each other aren’t they?” said Yuka with a dreamy look on her face.

Chapter 3: I'm Always In Over My Head

Author's Chapter Notes:
WARNING: lemony actions ensue.

let me know how you like this one too!

this is where I originally stopped writing so the next chapter might take a little longer to get out.

the next chapter will be the last, but I will prob. continue this arc in a different story... I have some plans. hahha.

“My ears hurt.” Said InuYasha as they walked out of the club. “Can I take this thingy off yet?”

“Not yet, let’s wait til we get home, just in case.” Kagome said, squeezing his hand. She shivered, it was cold for spring.

“Are you cold?” he asked softly.

“A little.” She said quietly. He looked over at her. Her cheeks were slightly reddened, her eyes were shining as her eyelashes gracefully covered her eyes. He gave a small smile and put an arm around her and rubbed her bare shoulder. The skin to skin contact sent shivers up his spine. He felt goosebumps come to a head on her skin and he was sure it wasn’t from the cold…

“InuYasha?” she said, interrupting his thoughts. He responded with a little noise, for it was all he could make. “You wanted to talk about something earlier?” He was startled, he didn’t think she’d remember the moment where he was about to admit his feelings.

“Yeah…” he said. He found himself searching for the right words and couldn’t do it, so he decided to ask another question that had been plaguing him. “What are you going to do?”

“What do you mean?” she asked.

“When this is all over.” He said simply.

“You mean when we defeat Naraku?”

“Yeah, what are you gonna do?” he asked her seriously.

“I don’t really know. Of course I need to finish High School. But I don’t know.” She said unsure of herself. She really didn’t know. Her life’s dream was to have a life with Inuyasha after this was all over. But she was concerned if her mother would approve and if she would really want to live in the past. Maybe he would live in her time with her? It was easy enough for them to hide the ears. But she wouldn’t want to ask that of him. What about their friends? She decided to just come out and say it, she’d said it before but not like this.

“Whatever happens InuYasha, I know one thing. I’ll be with you.” She said sweetly smiling up at him. His heart jumped in his chest. He was hoping for an answer like that.

“Good. Because Kagome, I want you with me always.” He said slowly and seriously. She stopped walking for a moment and looked up at her hanyou. Does that mean what she thought it meant? He stopped too and decided to say more.

“I mean it Kagome.” He said taking her hands in his.

“Say it.” Said Kagome simply. He looked at her in confusion. “You know what I’m talking about, I’ve told you before.”

“Told me what?” he asked, clueless.

“I love you, InuYasha. Don’t you remember? I love you as a hanyou. As you. I. Love. You.” She said looking deep into those eyes of melted amber.

“I…I…” it was hard for him to say but it was true. So he just said it. “I love you, Kagome.” Her eyes filled up with tears of mirth, and a large smile grew on her face.

“Do you really mean it?” she whispered lovingly.

“You know I do.” He said smiling down into her russet tears. She let out a happy sob and leapt into his arms. He gladly wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close to him, he was now noticing things, that he usually kept under-wraps. Like the feel of her breasts through her clothes up against his chest. She enjoyed the feel of his strong, powerful arms around her, she loved being enveloped in him. They parted slightly and locked eyes. A merger of golden and chocolate. Kagome smiled at the moment that was approaching. InuYasha began to lean down towards those rose lips. Kagome leaned forward anticipating the softness she had only experienced once in pure desperation, now it was for enjoyment. Their lips touched lightly and the spark intensified, where InuYasha couldn’t help but press harder. Kagome was enjoying the way he kissed her with all that he had. She opened her mouth a little bit as an invitation for his tongue. He obliged and kissed her with all the fervor and passion that he had been keeping to himself for so long. Kagome’s knees were going weak to the point where InuYasha had to hold her back to support her. They broke off, breathing heavily. They looked around, a couple people had been watching them, in awe. Kagome giggled and InuYasha blushed.

“Let’s get back to the shrine?” he whispered.

“Yeah.” She responded, still breathless. She grabbed his hand again, and was determined to get back to the shrine as quickly as possible. She had originally planned on having them take the train, but she had enough money for a cab and wondered why not. Kagome walked to the curb, saw a cab and raised her hand in the air. Kagome opened the door and whispered harshly to InuYasha

“This is like the train thing okay? Don’t act like its anything different until we get to the shrine.” He nodded and pulled him inside the cab. She told the driver the address, and their ride began. The heat between them in the backseat was intensifying as the ride went on. InuYasha, following his instincts put a hand on her thigh and she draped her hand over his. He rubbed her thigh down to her knee and she didn’t let go of his hand. She stroked his hand lightly, which sent shivers up his spine. She left his hand and put her hand on the back of his neck and massaged it gently in a loving way. He closed his eyes to feel her small hands work at his neck, which felt amazing. He arched his neck back into her hand and squeezed her thigh gently in approval. They were so enamored with each other they barely noticed the cab pulling up to the shrine. Kagome paid the cab quickly and pushed him out of the cab. She groaned at the approach of the stairs, and he smiled and motioned for Kagome to get into his arms. She gladly accepted, and he held her bridal-style and even in tight jeans and chucks he got them up the stairs in a flash. Kagome looked up where they had landed and noticed it was right by the Sacred Tree. As he put her down gently, she looked up at its branches and couldn’t help the happy tears from coming. She had so many moments with that tree. Her memory flashed and she remembered seeing a certain beautifully peaceful boy pinned to that tree with an arrow. She remembered their connected talk through that tree, when her world had been put into an eternal winter. He put a hand to her face and wiped a lone tear away looking at her in concern.

“What’s wrong?” he whispered.

“Nothing.” She said, choking on her words. “I don’t know, I was just thinking about us and this tree and all the memories…” she trailed off and he smiled down into her eyes. He leaned down and placed a soft kiss on her lips. He broke away but kept eye contact, their noses almost touching.

“I am so… happy, Kagome. To be with you… you make me so happy. I hope that makes you feel better. I don’t want you to cry.” He said, his voice cracking, but Kagome pretended not to notice, for his sake. She smiled largely.

“That’s all I want InuYasha. For you to be happy, and if it involves me, that’s even better.” She put a hand to his cheek and he wrapped his arms around her waist tightly, she responded by wrapping her hands around his neck. She yawned and he broke away from the hug to look at her.

“Are you tired? Come on, let’s go inside.” He said grabbing her hand.

“Can we go through my window maybe? I feel bad if Mom’s already sleeping.” She asked sheepishly. He nodded and swept her up into his arms again. They got up to her window and he opened it with one hand, holding her with the other. He gently put her down inside and she walked over to the door and turned her light on. She grabbed his fire rat out of her purse and handed it to him.

“You can get out of those clothes now, I know you’re just itching to.” She smiled, he blushed back at her, realizing the double meaning in her words even though she didn’t seem to notice…or maybe she did.

“I’m gonna umm, need help with the zipper.” He said softly. She blushed and went over to him, still standing by the window. She slowly undid his zipper and blushed even harder.

“Ummm, I’m gonna go to the bathroom real quick” she said quickly, grabbing her pajama’s and walking out the door. He looked confused at the door and began to undress, first removing the silk from over his ears, rubbing them from being squashed under there. He looked over at the bed and noticed her mom put Tessaiga there, he grabbed it and leaned it up against the wall behind him. He took off the jacket, sweater and shirt and put them on the ground. He took off the pants and boxers and hurried, realizing he was naked in Kagome’s room. What if she walked in? Worse…what if her mom walked in? That made him hurry as he was tying everything up. As he was finishing up, Kagome walked back into the room, her hair down, in pajama shorts and a shirt similar to the one she had been wearing before.

“More comfortable now?” she asked, smiling at him.

“Yeah, you?” he asked smiling back.

“Yeah.” She said, turning off the light and realizing what was coming next. She walked over to her bed and got in and sighed. He went to go sit next to her bed as he always did when he slept there, Tessaiga by his side.

“InuYasha?” she said quietly.

“Hm?” he answered back.

“You don’t have to sleep there you know.” She said, almost whispering. “You can um, come up here with me if you want.” His eyes widened.

“Are you sure Kagome? I mean, I’m comfortable down here. It’s okay.” He said shifting uncomfortably.

“Actually InuYasha, I’d really like it if you came up here. I’m pretty cold and---” she was surprised as he got into her bed as she was finishing. She smiled, and turned over letting herself melt into him. He wrapped his arms around her and buried his nose in her hair, breathing in her sweet scent that he loved so much. She heard him breathe her in and was happy. She bravely turned around to face him and stared into those golden eyes, and he smiled at her. She leaned her head forward and lightly pressed her lips to his. He put a hand up to her hair and wrapped his hand in those raven locks. The passion grew and she opened her mouth slightly and his tongue met hers. His hand traveled downward and his hand met warm skin at her waist and was electrified. He squeezed her waist in passion and she unconsciously lifted a leg over his, moving closer to him. He felt her leg brush up against the right spot and moaned softly into her mouth. They both were breathing heavily out of their noses. InuYasha let a hand slide up under her shirt to knead a scalding hot breast. They broke apart quickly.

“I’ve never really gotten this far…” Kagome whispered.

“What do you mean?” InuYasha whispered back.

“Whenever I would think about this moment…it usually ended right here. I never thought this would happen so, I didn’t plan this far ahead” she said quickly and nervously. He smiled at her.

“Kagome, you don’t have to worry about anything.” He whispered huskily.

“Wait, wait a minute. What are you saying? Have you done stuff like this before?” she said getting louder and louder. He hushed her and responded.

“No. I’m just saying I would never do anything to hurt you. If you want to stop, we can stop.” He said seriously. She smiled at him.

“No, it’s not that I don’t want to continue, it’s that…I’m nervous. We don’t really know what were doing.” She said shyly.

“Well, gotta learn somehow right?” he said grinning at her. He had dreamed about this moment forever, and though he didn’t know much about what he was doing, he was determined to make Kagome enjoy it. She smiled back at him and nodded.

“I love you, InuYasha. Always have, always will.” She said smiling even larger.

“I love you too, Kagome.” He captured her lips again and continued at kneading at her breast under her shirt. She shifted her legs and felt the hardness between his legs. She was floored at how big he felt, it somewhat scared her but she had faith in him. His hand left her breast and went to lift her shirt up smoothly over her head. He left her mouth and nipped at her neck and she began to breathe harder. He captured one nipple in his mouth and kneaded the other breast with his hand. His mouth left and he kissed every inch of her breasts in quick loving presses. She smiled at how loving he was being. In return, she tugged at his haori, trying to get it off, he helped and undid all the ties to unearth those beautiful muscles. Kagome ran her hands across his rock hard and smooth arms, and couldn’t help but pull him to her so skin met skin. InuYasha was trying as hard as he could not to rip those shorts off and take her hard, but he loved this girl and all he wanted to do was let her feel how much he loved her. He was terrible at saying it but he thought this would make up for it. He left her embrace and kissed down the concavity of her stomach and stopped at the top of the shorts. He looked up at her for approval and she rubbed an ear in approval. He closed his eyes in pleasure from the intimate touch. He slowly took off her shorts to reveal a small collection of curls that resided there. He sniffed out of habit and her smell overwhelmed him where he couldn’t control himself anymore. He reached out and licked at her. She arched her neck back and closed her eyes. He gently began to lick harder and faster. She bit her lip trying not to moan. Kagome wrapped a hand through his silver locks. She pulled him away and said softly and huskily.

“I’m ready.”

Chapter 4: If It Keeps You Around Then I'm Down

Author's Chapter Notes:
Last chapter!

It was a fun quick run. Sorry this chapter is shorter.

I'll continue this arc in another story as I said before, but it probably won't be for a while. I had a hard time finishing this up and need to be inspired!

Thanks to my reviewers!

Warning: lemon included in this one as well.

InuYasha looked at Kagome with wide eyes. “Are you sure about this Kagome?” He said shifting himself, so he was at eye level with her. He looked into those russet eyes, full of lust and already saw her answer.

“Yes. I love you, and that’s all that matters” she said whispering in his ear. He undid everything and let his full erection emerge. She was floored, but maintained what composure she still had.

“Please, please tell me if I hurt you okay? I love you.” He said lovingly, and she nodded back at him. He slowly positioned himself, not breaking eye contact with her, and as he plunged in, he locked lips with her as she breathed out in the little pain she felt from being filled by him. He broke the kiss and kissed her all over her face, letting her adjust. Whispering his love over and over. She smiled at his loving kisses.

“Please keep going.” She said softly. He began to move, in small, smooth thrusts. She threw her head back in this new feeling she had only imagined before. Looking into those amber pools, filled with love, at that exact moment she was in paradise. This moment had only previously existed in her dreams and she felt complete. He began to go faster, running his hands all over her beautiful body. She wrapped her arms around him and pulled him to her, in this moment of loving affection, he felt at home. Was this what the rest of his life was going to be like? The idea made his heart reel, along with the feeling. The idea excited him even more so he began to thrust faster and she turned her head and moaned into her pillow. Kagome was starting to feel something build inside of her. She couldn’t describe it but it made her want to scream at him to go faster but couldn’t because of where they were. She wanted to keep him close to her as this feeling escalated.

“Faster” she whispered. InuYasha looked at her in surprise, he hadn’t expected that. He was concerned for a moment that he would hurt her, but he obliged. She was reeling. Something was building and she had a feeling she knew what it was, but never expected for it to happen on her first time. In a moment, the feeling exploded and she arched her back as she came and that sight made InuYasha go even faster. She roughly pulled him to her and he was surprised at her strength. Her breasts pushed up against him caused him to be ready and he came inside of her, crushing his lips to hers. They stayed together, sweaty and out of breath.

“Wow.” Kagome said breathing heavily. “I never expected…”

“For it to be that amazing the first time?” InuYasha said finishing her sentence.

“Yeah” she said laughing a little.

“Remind me why we waited this long to do this?” InuYasha said smiling down at her.

“I have no idea.” She said wiping the sweat lovingly from his brow. “Maybe its because a certain someone…”

“Heeeeeeeey. You must have known I loved you this whole time right?” he said to her, smiling, but her face dropped and got serious.

“No.” she said softly “Everyone else was so sure. Except me.”

“Why?” he asked moving off of her, but keeping his arms wrapped around her. “You know me. I can’t talk about feelings and stuff.”

“But this is me, InuYasha. I always thought that you trusted me enough to tell me these things. It’s okay though. I know now. That’s all that matters.” She said smiling.

“Okay.” He said softly. “Are you tired? Go to sleep, love.” He grabbed his haori and wrapped it around her, in order to keep her protected as they both slept. He wrapped his arms tighter around her and pressed his lips to her back and breathed in her clean scent.

“I love you, InuYasha.” She said in a sleepy voice. He smiled to himself.

“I know, I love you, Kagome. Go to sleep. I’m here.” He whispered in her ear.

“Never leave.” She said quietly.

“Never ever.” He kissed her ear. He stayed awake until he was sure her breathing was steady, kissed her head and closed his eyes. He welcomed a sleep he had never experienced before. It was deeper than he had ever experienced. He had nothing to worry about, he had Kagome in his arms and she was safe from any danger. That was all he wanted from life and was able to sleep deeply from it.

As the sun rose, InuYasha awoke to having Kagome facing him, her head up against his broad chest. He smiled down at her wrapped in his arms.

“Wake up, love.” He whispered. Her eyes fluttered open and she stared up at him.

“That was the first time where it wasn’t a dream.” She said sleepily.

“It won’t ever be just a dream again, I promise.” He said kissing the top of her head. She sat up and stretched.

“Mmm, do you want breakfast? And then we can head back?” she said adding the last part lightly.

“I guess we should.” He said shrugging.

“What are we gonna tell everyone?” she asked looking back at him

“Who cares.” He said getting out of her bed.

“Well we have to think of something! That’s not fair to them!” she said getting dressed, and handing him back his haori.

“Whatever. We shouldn’t have to tell them anything. They can figure it out for themselves.” He said, getting dressed as well.

“Well if they ask, we’ll just admit to everything.” Said Kagome, shrugging.

“Kagome! Everything?! I’m not telling the monk anything!” he said incredulously.

“I don’t mean EVERYTHING. I mean it in the sense that yes we’ve admitted our feelings and yes were together.” She said rolling her eyes at him.

“What about the wolf.” He said quickly.

“I wasn’t exactly thinking about Koga at this moment, InuYasha.” She said, wrapping her arms around him, as he sat on the bed. She planted a loving kiss on his lips.

“I’m going to the bathroom, I’ll meet you downstairs?” she asked over her shoulder as she headed towards the door. He grabbed her by the waist, held her on his lap and kissed her passionately. He let her go.

“Now you can go.” He said smirking. She smiled back at him and headed to the bathroom. She couldn’t believe all of that had actually happened. She sighed as she walked in to the bathroom. She hummed happily through brushing her teeth and hair. Walking down the stairs with a large smile on her face. She was met with her family and InuYasha sitting at the table beginning breakfast. She noticed InuYasha had brought down her pack already and smiled at that action. She sat down next to him and he looked over at her and smiled.

“Well you two are happy this morning. I assume last night was a good one?” Kagome’s mother said somewhat knowingly.

“Yes, we had a great time Mom.” Kagome said innocently.

“Well good. Are you guys going back today?” Kagome’s mom asked in return.

“Yeah, and I probably will be gone for a while.” Said Kagome seriously.

“Well, just come home every so often, and do take care of her InuYasha. I know you will.” Kagome’s mom said smiling at the pair.

“Of course I will, she won’t be in any danger.” He said smiling back at her.

“Are you all done, InuYasha?” Kagome asked.

“Yeah, ready?” he asked back.

“Yeah, let’s go.” She said standing up. Kagome walked over to Souta and kissed the top of his head, hugged Grandpa while he was still sitting and then walked over to her mom. Kagome’s mother stood up and hugged her daughter.

“Be Careful.” She whispered in her ear. Kagome nodded and proceeded back to InuYasha. He gave them all a cheery wave.

“Bye!” he said smiling. He put a hand on Kagome’s back and led her out the door. Kagome’s mom smiled at the action and knew her daughter was in good hands. When they walked out the door he grabbed her hand as they walked to the well. They smiled at one another as they jumped in together, his arm around her. As the images of space passed by them, Kagome looked at InuYasha for a split second and noticed he was smiling largely. This made her happier than anything. Seeing him happy as this, was so incredibly rewarding she barely knew what to do with herself. As they got to the feudal era, he took her pack and helped her out of the well. With a kiss on the forehead when she got out, he grabbed her hand as they walked to Kaede’s hut.

Miroku stepped out of the hut and saw two figures walking towards it in the distance.

“Sango!” he called “You have to see this.” Sango walked outside and saw the pair holding hands in the distance.

“Well it’s about time.” Sango said smiling.


After confessing their feelings and coming back to the feudal era, Kagome and InuYasha learn of Naraku's plot to capture Kagome. After an argument between the two, Kagome decides it's best to hide out with Koga to confuse Naraku and to annoy the hell out of InuYasha. Will anything happen between Kagome and Koga? Will InuYasha tell Kagome his reasons for not marking her? Or is Kagome right, does he really not truly love her?

This is a part two of sorts, from my "Six Feet Under the Stars" fic. It might get a little lemony later on in the story.

Spoiler: This takes place after the anime series ended in the manga. It's right after InuYasha and Kagome return after Kagome's graduation.

Songfic: I Will Posses Your Heart by Death Cab for Cutie

Categories: Angst/ Drama, Romance, Adult, Romance > InuYasha/ Kagome, Romance > Kouga/ Kagome
Characters: Sango

Chapter 1: The Potential of You and Me

Story Notes:

please review and let me know how you like it and I will continue it!
Author's Chapter Notes:
You reject my advances and desperate pleas

I won't let you, let me down so easily, so easily

You gotta spend some time--love, you gotta spend some time with me

And I know that you'll find--love, I will possess your heart

It had been a week since InuYasha and Kagome had finally admitted their feelings to one another. The moment that all of their friends had been waiting for, had finally happened. InuYasha was lying in Kaede’s hut in the dark, Kagome wrapped in his arms, thinking about all of this. He had realized one thing when they had returned. They could NOT let Naraku find out. If he happened to find out, he would hatch another elaborate plan pitting InuYasha and Kagome against each other, echoing InuYasha’s tragedy with Kikyou. There was no way InuYasha would allow that. Kagome was too dear for him to be so careless again. Finally for once in his life he was happy, and he would not let Naraku rip that away from him. He had addressed Miroku, Sango and Shippou the night they returned about this matter.

“So…have you and Kagome consummated your relationship?” the hentai monk had asked him. Luckily for Miroku, Sango brandished her hirakotsu and hit him on the back of the head so that InuYasha didn’t just kill him.

“THAT, MONK is none of our business.” Sango said, seething.

“What’s con-con-smmmm—“ Shippou began to ask.

“Don’t worry about it twerp.” InuYasha said growling. Kagome was blushing throughout all of this. “Stop asking stupid questions, Miroku, we really need to talk about this. We can’t let Naraku know.”

“That’s true but how are we going to hide it?” asked Miroku stroking his chin, pensively.

“Naraku’s going to figure it out pretty easily.” Sango said, like she was thinking out loud.

“What makes you say that! Me and Kagome can hide it!” said InuYasha huffily.

“Yeah, I have faith in Kagome, but not your stubborn head. You’ll probably think she’s near death or something and be like I LOVE YOU KAGOME, I LOVE YOU KAGOME” Shippou said, the last part in a sing-songy voice.

“SHUT UP BRAT.” InuYasha said going for Shippou’s head. Kagome grabbed his wrist to stop him and looked up at him with loving eyes.

“You know he’s right InuYasha. Naraku might get the hint from something we do and then will test us with an illusion by Byakuya or something, and get one of us to admit it.” Kagome said sadly.

“You really think so, love?” he asked softly. He sat on the ground with his head in his hands “I never thought admitting our feelings would be this complicated. I thought it would alleviate complication.”

“Well, it might be complicated but I think you guys can handle it.” Sango said smiling.

“We’ll figure something out” said Miroku puffing his chest out.

Since then all they had been doing is strategizing. Everyone had been coming up with crazy ideas, but none had really seemed adequate. From them pretending they hated each other to keeping Kagome in her time, the ideas were flying. All with disagreement from both of them. Kagome didn’t want to be away from the action, and InuYasha thought there was no way for him to pretend he hated Kagome. InuYasha breathed in Kagome lying next to him at this moment, he hated being separated from her more now than ever. Before it made him antsy and anxious, but now he could barely function without her by his side. She was like a drug to him, and without her he knew he would go into states of withdrawal, he could imagine not being able to move, shaking and sweating. How were they going to get through this? He was that deeply in love with her. How were they going to win this battle with Naraku if he knew they had admitted their feelings? He had so often used Kagome’s feelings for InuYasha to torture her. What would happen now? Damn that Naraku. If only he was gone, he could live with Kagome happily, finally. The sun was rising and he could feel Kagome stirring. He kissed her head lightly and he heard her inhale deeply.

“Good morning.” Said InuYasha softly into Kagome’s ear.

“Hi.” She said sleepily turning over to face him and pressing her lips to his. He suddenly pulled her close to him and squeezed her tightly. “What’s wrong?” she whispered lightly, as not to wake the others.

“What are we going to do Kagome?” asked InuYasha pressing her even harder into his chest. “We need to get moving, and we still haven’t thought of a plan.”

“I’m nervous too InuYasha, I don’t want to be without you. I’m confident that we could hide it, but only to a certain extent. The only option so far is for us to be separated for some time, until we’re confident enough to make our attack together.”

“I don’t like that idea, Kagome. I don’t think I’ll fight hard enough without you with me. I’ll just be too depressed that you’re not there.” He said sighing.

“So are you saying you want to try just acting like we used to?” asked Kagome softly.

“I don’t know Kagome. I’m so scared for your safety at the same time, maybe you should go into hiding?” InuYasha said rubbing his face.

“Well which one is it?” asked Kagome smiling.

“Let’s wait for the others to wake up and then talk about it then.” InuYasha said kissing her forehead.

“We already are awake, you guys have been talking long enough.” Sango muttered.

“Oops. Sorry guys.” Said Kagome blushing and getting up.

“So what do you guys think?” InuYasha asked nervously.

“I think we should have some breakfast and get moving, and discuss it on the way.” Said Miroku stretching. Suddenly InuYasha started to notice an annoyingly familiar scent that he was not happy about.

“What’s up InuYasha?” asked Sango, noticing the look of disdain on his face.

“Smells like wolf.” InuYasha said wrinkling his nose.

“Oh Koga! Maybe he’ll be able to think of something!” said Kagome, InuYasha rolled his eyes.

“HEY MUTT, come out here, its an emergency.” came the slightly deep voice of the wolf demon from outside the hut.

“WHAT DO YOU WANT YOU MANGY WOLF?” growled InuYasha as he stepped outside of the hut, Kagome following him.

“Kagome! You’re alright! Good.” Koga said running over to her and grabbing her hands.

“What? Why wouldn’t I be?” she asked as InuYasha began to growl.

“Let go of her, Koga. Now.” InuYasha said angrily.

“Like I’m going to listen to you.” Koga scoffed, rolling his eyes.

“You probably should listen, Koga.” Kagome said, releasing her hands from his grip.

“But, why Kagome?” asked Koga.

“Because she’s MINE.” InuYasha said growling even more.

“What you claimed her?” asked Koga, his eyes wide, he quickly moved Kagome’s shirt to look at her shoulder. “Hah, you haven’t marked her, liar.”

“What? Marked?” asked Kagome. InuYasha’s face fell, but his eyes still stayed suspicious.

“What did you come here for anyways, wolf?” asked InuYasha.

“I actually came to warn you. Kagome’s in danger.” Koga said seriously.

“WHAT?” asked InuYasha “What do you mean?”

“I sent some of my wolves to spy on Naraku. They didn’t find him, but they did find Byakuya. Naraku had sent him some saimyosho to say that he had a new plan. He said that he was going to capture Kagome after having an illusion that she was still by your side. And then ultimately kill her. Maybe having her attempt to kill you at the same time. Who knows. But you should definitely have Kagome go into hiding.” Said Koga, slowly and seriously.

“Are you just trying to get Kagome and I separated? Or are you serious?” asked InuYasha.

“I’m serious, If I wanted to get her separated from you, I could do it myself.” Koga said crossing his arms.

“Yeah whatever.” Said InuYasha rolling his eyes. Kagome had stayed quiet throughout this whole thing. Though she had listened to what Koga said, what had he meant about the marking thing? Had InuYasha not claimed her as his in the demon world? She suddenly felt hurt. After the whole experience they had together? He didn’t mark her? Or even tell her about it? Did he even really love her? She suddenly began to feel angry. She didn’t want to be around him right now, so she just walked off.

“Kagome?” came InuYasha’s concerned voice, but she kept walking. She didn’t care right now if Naraku himself came and scooped her up, she just needed to be by herself.

“HEY. Where are you going?” InuYasha said, following her. “Are you insane? Naraku’s trying to capture you and you’re just walking away from me!”

“I DON’T WANT TO TALK TO YOU RIGHT NOW.” Yelled Kagome. InuYasha stopped dead in his tracks.

“What’s your deal?” InuYasha asked, annoyed.

“Maybe it’s a good idea. Having us separated.” Kagome said quietly.

“What are you TALKING ABOUT?” InuYasha yelled. He ran towards her and grabbed her arm “HEY, it’s me here?” he said in a soft voice.

“Obviously you don’t really want me to be by your side FOREVER, so why don’t we just separate for a while. So we can throw Naraku off.” She said huffily.

“What do you mean by that? Of course I want you by my side forever, that’s what I said to you that night.” He said whispering the last part.

“Saying and doing are two different things.” She said, turning her back on him. Miroku and Sango had stepped out of the hut at this point.

“Uh-Oh” whispered Sango to Miroku. “First official lovers quarrel.”

“Jeez, you’re acting crazy today. How am I supposed to prove that I’m going to stay by your side forever besides just doing it?” he asked trying to coax her to look at him.

“What does marking mean?” she asked simply. InuYasha looked at her in surprise.

“I…uh…” he said, not sure of what he was trying to say.

“That’s right InuYasha, I can pretty much figure out what it means. It means you officially mark me as yours. And you haven’t done that yet. Which means you aren’t really serious about us. Which means maybe I should have some time to think. And give you some time to think too. Separated. But I’m not going back to my time.” She said bluntly. InuYasha stood there dumbfounded.

“I HAVE AN IDEA.” Came Koga’s voice.

“Have you been listening this entire time, wolf?” asked InuYasha growling again.

“Why doesn’t Kagome come with me for a while?” asked Koga grinning his fangs at them.

“NO WAY IN HELL.” Yelled InuYasha, “I can’t trust you with her while were fighting.”

“That actually might be the wisest thing to do InuYasha.” Said Miroku

“YOU’RE LISTENING TOO? What is this, some sort of show for you all?” InuYasha said angrily.

“Listen InuYasha, we know we can trust Koga to protect Kagome with his life, so we know she’ll be safe. If you have to sacrifice…other things like your dumb pride, it might be necessary.” Miroku said logically. InuYasha stood there in shock. Were all of his friends against him now? What was going on?

“I’m going with Koga, InuYasha. I love you. And I hope that while I’m gone, you figure out whether or not you really love me too.” Kagome said from a far away place it seemed. InuYasha was paralyzed with shock. He watched the wolf take Kagome away and as soon as the shock subsided.

“KAGOME.” He yelled and began to run after her and the wolf, but Miroku stopped him.

“Let it go.” Miroku said solemnly.

“No, I need her by my side.” He said aching for her already.

“Would you rather have her by your side soon, or have her dead?” Sango said quietly. InuYasha looked down at the ground. They were right. But he wouldn’t admit it. There had to be another way.

“What great friends I have.” InuYasha said with malice and stalked off in the opposite direction in the forest. The couple watched after him.

“He’ll realize this is the best decision soon.” Sango said.

“I hope so, Sango, I hope so.”

Chapter 2: You Reject My Advances and Desperate Pleas

Author's Chapter Notes:
let me know how you like this one! I'm too deep in the story to quit now, but still let me know!

“Welcome back Kagome!” said Ginta as she entered the wolf demon tribe lair.

“Thanks Ginta.” Kagome said smiling at him.

“I want none of you idiots to bother Kagome while she’s here. Alright?” Koga said menacingly to the tribe.

“You got it Koga!” said Hakkaku in a sort of salute. Koga put a gentle hand to Kagome’s back, which surprised her. Koga was always only somewhat gentle with her. He lead her to his den, surrounded by pelts.

“I hope this is going to be adequate for you. There’s enough room here for us both to sleep and for you to be comfortable about it.” He said smiling. It was rather roomy. She was alright with it, it would be like sleeping across the room from each other.

“Thanks for all of this Koga.” Kagome said sitting down on the pelt.

“Kagome you don’t have to thank me, you know I’ll always protect you no matter what.” He said sincerely and at that moment, Kagome suddenly began to miss InuYasha. As much as she was angry with him, she couldn’t deny him. “Are you alright? I’m sorry the mutt has been so cruel to you.”

“He has NOT been cruel. That’s too strong of a word.” Said Kagome fiercely.

“Okay, then, I’m sorry he’s such an idiot for not marking you yet.” Koga said smiling. Kagome blushed.

“Koga? Will you explain to me this whole marking thing?” Kagome asked innocently “I think I understand it, but…”

“Yeah sure Kagome.” Koga said solemnly. “In the demon world, even in the world of half-breeds like mutt face, you have to claim your mate. Well you don’t HAVE to, but it’s a sign to other demons that your mate is taken and the bond can never be broken, only by death. Also when humans are bitten by demons, they receive their life span.” Kagome was stunned by this. She didn’t know the connotations behind it. Was that why InuYasha didn’t mark her? That didn’t matter though, because he still could have told her about it. They had sex THREE times in the week they had been back. Which is a feat considering the distractions of their group. One of the times they had heard Shippou coming and had to hurry, Kagome had splinters in her back from the tree for the next two days. She shook her head, she didn’t want to think about that right now, she was still mad at InuYasha.

“Kagome? You alright?” Koga said, looking at Kagome whose eyes were out of focus.

“Yeah, yeah sorry Koga. I’m just distracted, you know.” Kagome said smiling.

“If you guys have been…intimate…I don’t understand how he couldn’t have marked you yet. If I were him, I would have done it immediately.” Koga said looking at her with dreamy eyes. Koga really was quite handsome, Kagome thought to herself. She took in his long raven hair, sun-kissed skin and gorgeous sapphire eyes. Any girl would be lucky to have him.

“Thanks Koga. Can I ask you a question?” Kagome asked grinning at him.

“Sure Kagome, anything.” Koga said leaning back against the wall and stretching his arms back.

“So. When we first met and you wanted me as your ‘woman’” Kagome giggled at this “What did you expect? Did you expect me to just swoon over you right after you kidnapped me?” Kagome was laughing fully at this and Koga looked a little cross.

“I didn’t know how strong you were Kagome.” He said seriously “Not physically, but I assumed that since you were just a weak human you would be frightened into it. But now I know better. Remember when I said I was in love with you? It was true now and it was true then.” Kagome blushed and looked down at the ground.

“Koga, I’m flattered but…”

“Don’t say it, Kagome. I know you’re in love with mutt-face, but I just want to pretend that I have somewhat of a chance, when he hasn’t marked you yet.” Koga said moving closer to her.

“Koga that would be inappropriate though. Though I’m not his in demon eyes…in my eyes I am. I’m just a little upset with him right now. I’m sure he’s missing me right now.” Kagome said smiling.


InuYasha was sulkily walking behind Miroku and Sango, with Shippou on Miroku’s shoulder and Sango carrying Kirara.

“Think about it this way, InuYasha, if we pretend that we sent Kagome back to her time, she won’t get hurt and we’ll surprise Naraku when we go into our final battle with him.” Miroku said over his shoulder. InuYasha didn’t respond. He hadn’t been responding all day. Without Kagome he felt empty inside. He knew she was not far, he could still smell her in the air, but she wasn’t close enough.

“Maybe this is a bad idea Miroku” Sango whispered to her companion. “He’s almost catatonic.”

“He’ll come through. And if not, he’ll go and see Kagome and feel better about it.” Miroku whispered.

“Hey what about that InuYasha? How about in a couple days we go visit Kagome?” Sango asked.

“That’s too risky. And it’s not like she wants to see me anyways.” InuYasha said sullenly. Though Kagome didn’t want to see him, he needed to talk to her desperately. There was a reason he didn’t tell her about the marking. There were many reasons. He didn’t really know how it worked. He had to rely on instinct. He knew that every time they made love, he wanted to bite deeply into her shoulder. He had heard rumors that marking bound people for life, and to be honest, he was still in shock from all of this. What if Kagome realized that he was just a filthy half-breed and she deserved someone better? He wouldn’t want to bind her to him if that was the case. He just wanted her to be happy. He had also heard rumors that she would receive his lifespan. Would that be too hard for her? He was waiting for the right time to talk to her about it. Of course stupid Koga had to come along and tell her about it. He had been so shocked by everything he couldn’t say it. He loved Kagome, more than anything. He would give her a couple days, then go and tell her and would see if she wanted to stay with Koga or come with him. Though his heart would be broken, he would let it happen since all he wanted for Kagome was for her to be happy.


Night was falling back at the demon tribe lair. Kagome’s first night without InuYasha since they declared their feelings. Though she was mad at him, it was still going to be weird without his arms around her. Koga, who had left her to be alone for a while, re-entered the den, but sans armor. Kagome’s jaw dropped. He was as chiseled as InuYasha, maybe even more defined…but more tan as well. She found herself comparing the two. InuYasha’s arms were larger, but Koga’s abs were more defined. Not to say that InuYasha didn’t have washboard abs, but Koga’s just had…more of a refine cut. Probably because InuYasha ate like a pig and Koga had to fend for himself. Kagome found herself smiling at that last thought. The image of InuYasha eating like a pig made her smile. She didn’t realize that Koga took that for her smiling at him and he grinned back at her. She then covered her mouth in her mistake but he didn’t notice and came and sat down near her.

“Are you hungry?” Koga asked.

“No, I ate some food that I had packed in my bag already, thanks though Koga.” Kagome said, shifting uncomfortably.

“Am I making you uncomfortable?” asked Koga with a devious smile.

“No, why would you be?” asked Kagome, confused.

“I don’t know, this situation is somewhat…intimate.” Koga said, his eyes twinkling, dangerously. Kagome found herself liking this glint in his eyes but shook it off. Kagome laughed nervously.

“Don’t be silly, Koga. Were just friends, so it’s okay.” Kagome said, unconvincingly. Though Kagome loved InuYasha with all of her heart, she couldn’t deny that she had somewhat of an attraction to Koga.

“Who are you trying to convince Kagome?” Koga asked knowingly.

“Don’t be so presumptuous, Koga.” Kagome said, a little angry.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to make you angry.” Koga said seriously. That was another thing. Every time she had said somewhat “fighting words” to Koga, all he did was apologize. She was so used to getting into full on battles with InuYasha, but that was one of the reasons why she loved InuYasha. She loved getting into fierce fights with him, making up with him was always glorious.

“It’s okay Koga.” Kagome said simply, then went quiet.

“Kagome? Can I talk to you about something?” asked Koga quietly.

“Yes, what is it?” Kagome said, still a little cold.

“Well, it’s just, I’m surprised with you.” Koga said suddenly. Kagome looked at him quizzically “I mean, all this time, all that mutt face has been to you, is rude. I mean that whole situation with Kikyou…” Kagome sighed.

“What InuYasha does and what he says are two different things…” Kagome said, but was interrupted.

“Yeah but, I mean, there you were. This perfect, happy, beautiful, ALIVE girl, and he went with a clay doll over you?” Koga asked.

“You don’t know the whole story Koga.” Kagome said, getting annoyed.

“I don’t care what the whole story is Kagome! That’s just…not fair to you! I mean is he that dim-witted where he didn’t see you had feelings for him? Don’t you see this from my point of view?” Koga said exasperated. Kagome suddenly looked down at the ground. She knew what Koga was doing. He was trying to bring up those emotions that she had tried so hard to forget. He was trying to get her angry enough at InuYasha to do something stupid with Koga. She wasn’t dumb. At the same time, he was right. She could see it from his point of view. “Kagome do you know how much it hurt me to se you hurt like that? When Kikyou died, how he pined and pined over her. And there you were. Sitting with me. While your so called love, pined over another woman.”

“He can’t change the past Koga! He loved her! I understand that! He’s allowed to pine.” Kagome said suddenly.

“Do you ever think Kagome, that he only loves you because-“

“Don’t you DARE say that Koga. InuYasha loves me for me. He’s told me! I’m not like Kikyou. I don’t want to change him! I want him to stay exactly the same!” Kagome said, almost near tears.

“Do you?” Koga asked quickly.

“What?” Kagome asked confused.

“Do you want him to stay the same? You want him to stay the way he is? You’re expecting him to change into this perfect lover for you, and see? See what’s happening here? This is the first time where your realizing he is not this perfect lover.” Koga said this with passion. Kagome was floored.

“I’m sure it was all a misunderstanding-“

“But what if it wasn’t Kagome? What if he really isn’t the love of your life and you’re just realizing it now?” asked Koga seriously.

“I THINK ABOUT HIM ALL THE TIME KOGA!” said Kagome, yelling at the top of her lungs. “He never leaves my mind!”

“He’s not a perfect lover, Kagome. You deserve have a perfect lover.” And with one quick motion, Kagome felt Koga’s lips on hers. Kagome’s eyes widened in shock, and she felt herself unable to move. She noticed his lips were incredibly soft, softer that InuYasha’s…InuYasha. And with that thought, she pushed Koga off of her.

“I can’t believe you just did that! You know InuYasha would rip you to shreds if he knew!” Kagome said loudly.

“Well then, I’d die a happy man.” Koga said into Kagome’s ear.

“Koga, what you just did…is not possible.” Kagome said, unable to think of the correct words.

“What do you mean?” asked Koga.

“When you did that, after feeling shock, the next thought I had was of…InuYasha. See? I do love him. If I didn’t, I would have enjoyed that.” Kagome said.

“I still think you’re just trying to convince yourself you didn’t enjoy it because you believe you love him. I’m not convinced. I love you Kagome. More than InuYasha will ever be able to. But out of respect for you, I’m going to sleep outside so I can still protect you, but let you be by yourself.” With that, Koga left the room. Kagome began to cry. She hadn’t expected Koga to pry her emotions like that. Maybe this was a bad idea, maybe she should tell Koga that she wanted InuYasha to come get her. She wasn’t mad anymore. But one of her thoughts echoed in her head his lips were incredibly soft. She had lied…that was her second thought. She knew she loved InuYasha with all of her heart, but what was this reaction?

That thought left her mind and she fell asleep thinking of strong arms and amber eyes...

Chapter 3: I Won’t Let You, Let Me Down So Easily

Author's Chapter Notes:
sorry this one is a bit short, I couldn't really get much out of it and have a lottt of work to do this week.

I'll try and update as soon as i don't have so much! I think i have a little break in work before finals...

as always, let me know how you like it

warning: some inu/kag flashback lemon, only a little.

InuYasha hadn’t slept that night. How could he have? The only times InuYasha had slept soundly was with Kagome in his arms. Everyone was telling him to trust Koga…how could he? He didn’t care if Koga was strong, no one could protect Kagome like InuYasha could. He had been anxious all night long. After a few hours of just sitting watching the group, he started pacing. He couldn’t leave them, but had to do something. Miroku had woken up and told InuYasha he could go be by himself and he would watch the others. He walked through his forest aimlessly. InuYasha walked over to the Goshinboku and had smelled it, trying to find a trace of Kagome from when they were last there…

They had to hurry. It was midday and Shippou still didn’t understand that they needed their privacy. Kagome quickly disposed of her panties and shirt so she was only in her bra and skirt. InuYasha crushed his lips to Kagome’s and roughly grabbed her breast. He pushed her up against the tree. He quickly undid himself, lips still attached. He thrust into her and began to kiss her neck. He had this huge desire to attach his fangs to the sweet spot where shoulder met neck. Kissing there he felt the blood rushing through her veins. He licked it, she was so sweet. Kagome moaned softly, so only he could hear it. InuYasha was going fast, so he was nearing his edge, when they heard “Kagome? InuYasha? Where’d you go?” Kagome gasped and InuYasha covered her mouth and finished. “I love you, Kagome.”

He sighed and ran his hand down the tree and something surprisingly soft met his sensitive touch. Was it? It couldn’t be…it was a strand of Kagome’s hair. He lightly brought it to his nose and smelled it gently. It was faint, but it still smelled of her. InuYasha felt tears start to come but he fought them off. A few days. A few days and he’d see her again. He looked around, the sun had risen, so he should have been heading back to his group soon.

“InuYasha?” came Miroku’s voice. InuYasha made a noise that revealed his presence. “Oh, there you are. Come on, if were gonna take our time, we better leave now!” Miroku laughed at his own joke but InuYasha could barely muster a smile.

“Would you cheer up? We’re going to see her! Your love! Kagome? Come on, react!” Miroku said, slapping him on the back.

“You don’t get it.” InuYasha said simply.

“What don’t I get? You miss her? You don’t like being there to protect her?” Miroku asked sitting down.

“No, she’s part of me. Without her, I’m not whole.” InuYasha said “If I was to lose her, I’d die.”

“Don’t be melodramatic, InuYasha. You guys have been together for a week.” Miroku said.

“Yes but you know I’ve loved her forever! It doesn’t matter how long we’ve been together!” InuYasha said, frustrated.

“I understand that but, haven’t you guys had your problems before? Ups and downs are part of it. So this is a down. And you know what they say ‘absence makes the heart grow fonder.’ I bet when you see her, she’ll run and jump into your arms and your fight wont even be an issue anymore. She probably misses you too.”


Kagome woke up to the sunlight, with no strong arms around her, like she had been dreaming about. She sighed. She was surrounded by pelts and wasn’t with the man she loved. But she was okay with it. She wondered why. Why was it okay? A thought suddenly hit her. What if she had fooled herself? What if it wasn’t InuYasha she loved, but the way he protected her? So she felt okay now because Koga was protecting her? No, there’s no way! There were so many things she loved about InuYasha. She loved his stubborn streak, she loved the soft way he talked to her in private, she loved his determination, she loved everything! She wanted to heal the hurt that was sometimes behind his eyes, not be a part of it. She wanted to erase all memories of heartbreak he had. She was his. She didn’t care if it wasn’t in the demon world. She was his forever. And no one else’s. She suddenly felt sad. She missed him so much, she just wanted him with her. She threw herself back on the pelts and thought of him. His amber eyes, his cute ears, his chiseled face, just everything about him. Then she began to think of his perfect muscles. Those abs, that chest, and she began to feel flushed in the face.

“Kagome? May I come in?” came Koga’s soft voice, interrupting her thoughts.

“Sure Koga.” Kagome said, clearing her throat, dreading their conversation. He walked in, dressed in his armor again.

“Look, Kagome. I’m sorry if I offended you at all last night. But seriously you can’t blame me…I” and Kagome cut him off.

“No, Koga. I’m going to be completely honest with you.” Kagome said quickly. “I love InuYasha with all of my heart. But there’s a sliver…a fraction…” Koga’s eyes lit up “That isn’t sure. But every time I doubt myself, I think of him and my feelings can’t be denied. He makes me happy. Isn’t that enough for you?”

“But look at how often he doesn’t make you happy. Kagome, I would never want to make you unhappy.” Koga said rushing towards her but she backed away.

“No, Koga. After all his bullshit, I know he loves me. He’s had a hard life. I forgive him for his mistakes. In the end, he makes me happy.” Kagome said, her back to the cave wall.

“You said yourself Kagome, that there’s a fraction…” Koga was getting dangerously close to her. “You said, when I kissed you, that you felt shocked. What if I warned you this time?” His perfect nose was almost touching hers.

“I’d say no.” Kagome said trying to push him away but he took her hands roughly in his.

“Once Kagome. Let me kiss you once.” Koga said, in a lush whisper.

“You already had your “one”!” Kagome thrashed, trying to get away from him and he hushed her.

“One real kiss. Where you expect it.” Koga said again. Kagome knew he wasn’t going to let her by unless he got what he wanted. She nodded slightly and he leaned in and pressed his lips to hers. She tried to focus on thinking of InuYasha but felt she couldn’t. Why was his image floating away from her? Unconsciously she began to kiss him back. He dropped her hands and pulled her to him roughly. Koga had dreamed of this moment forever. Though she was kissing him back, she couldn’t bring herself to touch him. She realized what she was doing and broke the kiss.

“You kissed me back.” Koga said, a large smile on his face.

“I don’t know why.” Kagome said quietly

“It’s because, in your heart you know you love me back!” Koga said, still smiling.

“NO.” Kagome said loudly. Koga’s face fell. “It is not LOVE.”

“Then what?” asked Koga. “You kissed me back.”

“You sound juvenile when you say that.” Kagome said simply.

“Well tell me then! If it isn’t love?” asked Koga

“I don’t know! Attraction maybe? Maybe I just am slightly attracted to you because you love me. Do you know what I’m saying?” Kagome said walking away from him.

“You’re saying…it’s just an…attraction.” Koga said, trying to face her, but her back was to him. She turned, so she could say this fully to his face.

“Yes Koga. There I admitted it. I’m attracted to you, but I don’t love you, by any means. I DO love InuYasha.” Kagome began to laugh.

“Why are you laughing?” asked Koga, somewhat offended.

“I was so confused! Figuring myself out just now, was great!” Kagome said smiling. “I DO love InuYasha!” She twirled around in a circle. Koga watched her. He couldn’t deny her happiness.

“Okay Kagome. I understand. I don’t want to make you unhappy. You do truly love him.” Koga said, sadly.

“Oh Koga. You really are sweet. And I know you mean only the best for me. That’s why I really appreciate you, and always will.” Kagome said, smiling at him.

“Thanks Kagome, and I’ll say this one last time. I love you. I always will. If ever muttface does something monumentally stupid, I’m always here.” Koga walked over to Kagome and brushed a hand across her cheek. She smiled.

“Thanks Koga!” With that, he walked out of the room and leaned up against the wall. Though he couldn’t deny the fact that InuYasha made her happy, he was still determined. If persuading didn’t work, he had other means. Trickier means…


Two more days. Until he saw her shining face again. That’s what was making him keep on walking. The others talked happily and InuYasha was left with his thoughts. He had stopped worrying about Kagome denying him. He knew at the bottom of his heart that Kagome loved him. What he was worried about now was…Koga. What if in Kagome’s insecurity he…made a move on her. He shuddered at the thought, but he had faith in Kagome. All his faith. He laughed at himself for a moment. He was so helplessly in love with this girl. He never knew how deep he was before. He knew he loved Kagome, but this deeply, he would never have expected. If someone had told him this when he had first met Kagome, he would have laughed in their face. Who knew that a stubborn, weird girl, who released him from his seal, would become the love of his life. Everyone always questioned him about Kikyou, his true belief was that Kikyou opened up his heart…for Kagome. Though they had their tragedy, without Kikyou, he would have never been able to love Kagome so freely. He silently thanked Kikyou once again.


His mind flashed to her once again. Her smiling face, those bright russet eyes, her beautiful smell. InuYasha breathed in the air, and within in all the scents, he got a small dosage of her. It calmed him. She had that effect on him. He laughed at himself again. She was all he thought about! In the past hour, he hadn’t thought of anything else. She was always there. Always on his mind.

“InuYasha?” came Sango’s voice “You still back there? We have to make sure every once in a while.”

“Keh.” Came InuYasha’s response.

“Ohhhhkaaay, as long as you’re there. We wouldn’t want to show up to see Kagome without you.” Sango said

“Kagome.” InuYasha said softly.

“He’s seriously like a drone without her around.” Sango whispered to Miroku.

“I understand though, it’s how I would be without you my dear Sango.” Miroku said with a serious face. Sango blushed but caught herself.

“Yeah, yeah monk. Stop trying to be all romantic on me.” Sango said, blushing more.

“But it’s how I am my dear!” Miroku said, smiling

“Is romantic another word for pervert?” asked Shippou. Miroku rolled his eyes as Sango laughed.

Almost there Kagome. Almost there…

Chapter 4: When We'll Be Lovers, Lovers at Last

Author's Chapter Notes:
sorry this took so long! finals were a bitch. but now I'm free!

this one includes a little lemon-y action.

you justtt wait.

let me know how you like it!

Kagome was bored. Luckily she had brought some books with her to read. She was lying back on the pelts, reading, but she was still bored. She sighed and put the book down.

“Kagome?” came a voice that wasn’t Koga’s.

“Uhh yes?” Kagome said politely.

“It’s Ginta…umm, Koga wanted me to ask you to come out and eat with us.” He said simply.

“Tell him, no thank you, I’m not hungry.” Said Kagome, somewhat huffily. It’s not that she was mad at Koga, they had made up last time they talked, it was just she didn’t want the whole pack to still be treating her like ‘Koga’s woman’.

“Well, in case you said that, he told me to tell you that it’s not just him that wants you to come eat with us. All of us do!” Ginta said. Kagome had to smile at this. They were nothing but nice to her there, the least she could do is eat with them.

“Okay, Ginta, I’m coming.” Kagome got up and met Ginta at the entrance to Koga’s lair. He smiled at her and walked her over to where the pack was eating. She saw Koga standing there, with those azure eyes staring at her. She couldn’t help but be dazzled by him. He really was handsome. She got close to him and he whispered.

“Hi.” She smiled back at him and greeted him back. “I know that you don’t eat like we do, so I had some of my guys go to the nearest village to get you some human food.” Kagome raised her eyebrows at this.

“How’d they react to two wolf demons asking them for food and not eating them?” Kagome said, laughing.

“They were pretty frightened. But after they promised not to eat them and said we were friends to humans they relented.” Koga said, grinning. “They also brought some of this…sake stuff you humans like so much.” Kagome blushed. She was not about to get drunk in front of Koga.

“Oh you guys can go on and enjoy that.” Kagome said, sitting down.

“Not so much, Kagome. The smell alone makes my stomach churn.” Koga said shuddering.

“Same goes for me!” Kagome said, laughing.

“Aw, come on, we can’t let it go to waste now can we?” asked Koga, his eyes twinkling.

“Koga. Are you trying to get me drunk so you can take advantage of me?” Kagome asked him seriously, but laughter behind her eyes. Koga looked shocked.

“Umm, why would you think that Kagome?” Koga asked, shifting uncomfortably.

“In my time, that’s not exactly a novel idea, Koga.” Kagome said, taking a sip of soup. Koga looked at her in awe, blushing slightly. That had indeed been his plan and she wasn’t biting…

“But, maybe I’ll have a little. You wouldn’t do that to me, would you Koga?” asked Kagome, her eyes pleading.

“Oh, of course not, I understand.” He watched Kagome drink sake, and a stab of guilt hit him in the stomach. Was he really going to take advantage of a girl her cared about so much? That didn’t seem right. But he had to get through to her somehow! She was just so close-minded about him. He just wanted to…loosen her up a little bit.

“This food is great, Koga!” Kagome said, eating her noodles. “Thank you very much.”

“Of course, Kagome. You don’t need to thank me.” Koga said leaning close to her. She smiled into his eyes.

“My inhibitions aren’t gone yet, Koga.” Her eyes twinkled mischievously, and she went back to her food. Koga grinned cockily.

“Are you planning to loose them Kagome?” He asked with an innocent tone to his voice. She stopped and slowly glanced at him.

“No. Not on purpose.” Kagome said slowly, her eyes in slits. She knew what he was up to now officially. Was she going to fall for it? No, not on purpose, just like she said. She carefully took another sip of her sake, Koga’s grin grew. Maybe she was just drinking so that she could have an excuse.



Kagome laughed heartily. Koga smiled at her, was she drunk yet?

“AND THEN, Shippou called out to us and somehow InuYasha still managed to finish! Hhahahahahaha that horny hanyou.” Yep. Definitely drunk. “Woah, Koga, this stuff was STRONG. I didn’t even drink that much. I should probably go lay down.” Kagome began to get up and stumbled. Koga was quick on his feet to catch her.

“Kagome, let me help you.” Koga said softly.

“Don’t get any ideaaas Koga, I’m not THAT drunk.” She said with a giggle.

“You’re insane. I’m just going to help you back to my den.” Koga said laughing too. He lead her into his enclosed area. “Are you going to be alright? You’re not going to get sick or anything right?”

“No, I’m not going to get SICK. I’m got a lightweight, gosh.” Kagome said plopping down on the pelts.

“Whatever you say, Kagome.” Koga sat down as well, lying back to relax.

“Tonight was fun.” Kagome said simply, looking up at the ceiling.

“I’m glad.” Koga said smiling at her dreamy face.

“I should do this with InuYasha more often.” She stated factually and then giggled “Drunken sex would be fun.” Koga’s ear perked up, and he smiled a devilish grin at her. She looked at him and laughed.

“I TOLD you, not to get any ideas, Koga.” Kagome said.

“A man can dream.” Said Koga, lying back down again. Kagome giggled.

“Do you DREEEAM about me, Koga?” he looked at her suspiciously.

“So what if I do?” he asked, staring at the ceiling. She giggled.

“What kind of dreams are they?” she asked in a mocking serious voice.

“They range” he was starting to get embarrassed of this conversation, he never expected her to think it was all a joke. She got up, stumbling a little.

“Let me guess. Some of them are like this.” She tousled her hair and pouted her lips.
“Koga” she laid lustily. “Screw that damn InuYasha, make love to me.” She laughed and he looked at her in awe. “And some of them are worse than that! Aren’t they? I’d say something like…” and she looked upwards, thinking and then giggled. She got a serious look on her face and said, “I want some big wolf cock inside of me.” And she burst out laughing. Koga couldn’t help but smile at this. She was a funny one.

“Oh and wait!” she said suddenly and went over and sat next to him. “Don’t forget about this version.” Kagome grabbed Koga’s face and looked deeply in his eyes.

“Oh Koga, I am so in love with you.” She said in a breathy voice. “Let’s be together forever, you’re all I want. Let’s make lots of ba—“ she was cut off as Koga leaned in and kissed her. Kagome unconsciously kissed back, being extremely inebriated. Koga took this as a sign to continue, and laid her back on the pelts, on top of her. He left her lips to kiss her neck and she sighed. He looked up, her eyes were closed in passion. He removed her shirt and she obliged. His heart was racing, was this really happening? He brought a nipple to his lips and licked. She gasped, and he continued going to the other one. Koga was floored by this and wasn’t sure if it was a dream, but he continued. He took off his armor and noticed Kagome’s eyes were still closed, but she was responding to his touch. He pressed his bare chest to hers and she moaned. He kissed her again and grinded against her softly. They broke the kiss, breathing heavily.

“Oh, InuYasha.” Kagome said softly. Koga stopped suddenly, looking at Kagome in awe.

“Kagome.” Koga said, in a commanding voice. “Open your eyes.” She did and gasped.

“Oh no.” she said softly. She quickly grabbed her shirt and covered up. “This is bad.”

“I can’t believe you.” Koga said, now upset. “You flirt you, basically throw yourself at me.”

“Oh my god, I was kidding!” Kagome said, sobering up. “What’s going to happen? Will InuYasha be able to smell you on me? Oh God.”

“No, it’s not like we did anything, really.” He said sulkily.

“You took advantage of me!” Kagome said suddenly. “I was drunk and you knew you could do it! After vowing to protect me! I want you to go get InuYasha NOW. You’ll be lucky if I don’t tell him. He’ll kill you.”

“I don’t care.” Koga said simply. “It was worth it.”

“IT WAS WORTH IT??” Kagome yelled. “You are so TERRIBLE, that’s near RAPE you know.”

“You were willing.” Koga said defiantly.

“Because I was drunk enough, where as soon as I closed my eyes and imagined InuYasha, I got lost in the moment!” Kagome said.

“You don’t understand. I mean it was worth it to see if you really had feelings for me or not.” Koga said sadly. “And now I know you don’t.”

“I TOLD you, I didn’t! Isn’t that enough?” Kagome said, huffily

“No. I didn’t believe you. But now I do. You really love him, Kagome. And I’m sorry, truly sorry.” Koga said looking down at the ground. Kagome’s heart contracted. He was sorry. She was still angry, but she was at blame too. Being drunk wasn’t an excuse.

“It’s alright Koga. But, I do want to see InuYasha now please.” She said softly.

“They’ll be here in the morning. They are not far.” He said simply.

“Okay. Well, do you mind?” Kagome asked.

“No, I’ll let you sleep in here alone tonight again. I’m sorry again.” Koga said, leaving the room. He sighed. He was officially beat. Kagome quickly fell asleep, both from the alcohol and from the need to see InuYasha in the morning…


Tomorrow. Tomorrow. Tomorrow. Tomorrow. InuYasha thought restlessly while pacing. Her smell was in the air, she was near and it was driving him insane. He needed to hold her, feel her tiny frame in his strong arms. Needed to kiss those soft lips and he needed to make love to her. Endlessly. He was going to explain the marking and then couldn’t wait to dig his fangs into her neck, where she would officially be his. The thought was driving him insane.

“InuYasha.” Came Sango’s annoyed voice. “Go to sleep. Or at least pretend. The rest of us need to sleep and you’ll see Kagome in a few hours.”

“Keh, whatever” he said softly and plopped on the ground. He crossed his legs and leaned back on his hands, tapping his fingers on the ground. He knew he was being impatient but he didn’t care. He wasn’t monumentally depressed anymore, he just needed her. He was never agreeing to being separated from her again. That was his decision. Never again was he letting Kagome out of his sight. He was going to go with her everywhere. Even to bathe…that could be an experience though…and he smiled, drifting into a light sleep.

Chapter 5: How I Wish You Could See the Potential

Author's Chapter Notes:
sorry this took long, again. I was pretty busy.

let me know how you like it once again!

I'll try to be prompt on the next chapter, but I can't make any promises.


oh and sorry for the cliffhanger at the end, but you know how it goes.

“HURRY UP. Damn, you guys are so slow” InuYasha said, way ahead of the group, instead of being behind them like the last few days.

“Calm down, InuYasha we’ll get there soon enough” Miroku said calmly.

“NOT SOON ENOUGH.” InuYasha said loudly “Look, I’m going to run ahead…you guys take Kirara? Or I’ll just meet you there…LATER” InuYasha began to run at his fast pace and Sango rolled her eyes.

“Well, might as well give them a happy hello!” Sango said brightly.


Kagome woke up in the morning and began to feel anxious. She was very excited to see InuYasha, but had to tell him what happened the night before. She wasn’t going to tell him in the wolf demon cave though…she was too afraid that he’d attack Koga and she didn’t know if she’d be able to stop him. Also, what about the whole marking thing…she had almost forgotten with the events from the past few days. That would also be discussed later. She just couldn’t wait to get into those beautiful, wonderful, strong…

“ALRIGHT WOLF, WHERE IS SHE?” came a wonderfully familiar, smoothly deep voice.

“Hold on, mangy mutt I’ll---” quicker than anyone had ever expected, Kagome had appeared in the room.

“InuYasha.” She said softly, she was about to run to him but he was there before she knew it. He stared down into her russet eyes

“Kagome.” He said, his voice cracking, and he roughly pulled her to him. She began to cry, she knew she missed the feeling of his arms, but until she was in them, she hadn’t known how much. “Shhh, love. Shh, don’t cry. I’m here now and I’m never leaving you again.” Koga scoffed from the corner. Was being there really all that terrible? She hadn’t thought so last night…

“Never again, InuYasha.” She said sobbing. She had never planned on having their meeting be so dramatic so she laughed a little. He smiled down at her, and slid a lock of raven hair behind her ear.

“I missed you.” He whispered in her ear. She looked deeply into those amber pools.

“You don’t know the half of it.” She said, with her eyes still full of tears. He smiled and finally their lips met. She wrapped her fingers in his silvery locks and InuYasha cupped her delicate face in his hands. Koga looked away, crossing his arms. He was being self-pitying right now, and didn’t care at all about showing it. It ticked him off as if she acted like being there was the worst experience ever. A voice deep in his mind tried to tell him that it was terrible for her because she was without InuYasha, but he brushed it off. She wasn’t being thankful for the time he spent protecting her, he was getting angrier and angrier staring at the wall when Kagome’s soft pleasing voice reached his ears.

“Thank you, Koga.” She said, sincerely. Koga’s heart dropped. He suddenly felt guilty for all the things he had been thinking. He could never hate Kagome, no matter how hard he tried. To annoy InuYasha he grabbed Kagome’s hands.

“Anytime Kagome, and remember what I’ve told you these past few days” Koga said, seriously. Kagome’s eyes widened…she didn’t want InuYasha to know what had happened yet.

“What does that mean mangy wolf?” asked InuYasha, growling and grabbing Kagome from his hands.

“Nothing. Just between me and Kagome.” Koga said casually, smirking.

“No such thing Koga! She tells me everything. So, if you need a lesson taught to you…” InuYasha cracked his knuckles but Kagome put a hand on his shoulder.

“Don’t spoil it, InuYasha.” Kagome said, her eyes going into slits.

“Spoil what?” InuYasha asked, confused.

“Our rendezvous! Gosh!” Kagome said, crossing her arms.

“Our WHAT?” asked InuYasha, confused at the word he didn’t recognize.

“You know, our re-meeting.” Kagome said, huffily.

“Oh. Sorry. You’re right, let’s get out of here Kagome.” InuYasha said, putting his arm around her and leading her away from Koga.

“Goodbye Koga, thanks again.” Kagome said over her shoulder.

“Bye, Kagome.” Koga watched them leave, and InuYasha glanced over his shoulder too and smirked, lowering his hand on Kagome’s back. Koga rolled his eyes and walked back into his den.


“I missed you so much, love.” InuYasha said as they were far enough from the den of the wolf demon tribe.

“I missed you like you wouldn’t believe InuYasha.” Kagome said, tightening her grip on his hand. He smiled at her, he was incredibly happy to have her back. He didn’t feel like a void was missing from him anymore. She sighed and he looked at her, surprised.

“What was that for?” asked InuYasha.

“We have a lot to talk about and I don’t know where to start.” She said, stopping in her tracks.

“Like what?” InuYasha asked, he knew what was coming.

“We have to talk about the marking thing. And other things as well.” Kagome said looking down at the ground at the last part.

“Okay, let me explain about the marking thing. Of course I want to mark you Kagome, you know how much I love you! I want you to be mine forever! I was going to ease into it though. I still wasn’t sure. What if you realized I wasn’t who you thought I was and—”

Kagome cut him off, “Are you serious InuYasha? You know I love you more than anything and know you better than anyone? How could you think that?”

“I don’t know, you loving me…seemed…too good to be true. I just felt that one day you would wake up and think about how you deserve so much better than me. I didn’t want to tie you to me permanently. And I didn’t know how you would feel about having my life span.” Kagome couldn’t help but smile at him.

“I understand your reasons InuYasha. Koga explained the marking to me, and it was then I understood why you waited. It was just because you wanted to talk to me about it, and didn’t want to rush me into it. It hasn’t been that long that we’ve been together. It was just you know, we declared our love and I thought that would be enough affirmation for you to want to mark me. But I understand and I just want to let you know…I accept all the effects of the marking. I love you. I want to be with you forever and I want you to never leave me. I don’t care if I receive your lifespan. Yes I’ll have to say goodbye to those I love, but I’ll always be with the one I love most of all and that’s enough. Living without you would be too painful to bear.” Kagome explained to him. He grinned broadly.

“You don’t know how happy you’ve just made me.” InuYasha said pulling her into his arms. He kissed her fiercely and quickly and her eyes almost rolled to the back of her head. She broke off the kiss.

“On one condition, InuYasha.” Kagome said, putting her index finger in front of his face.

“Anything” he said kissing her neck.

“We get married as well. My way.” She said smiling. His grin fell a little but then it widened again.

“Of course.” InuYasha said softly.

“And we have to talk about my experience with the wolf demon tribe.” Kagome said seriously.

“Keh, Kagome, we can talk about that later. Let’s get back to Miroku and the others and tell them the good news!” InuYasha slung her on his back quickly before she could say another word. As they ran across the countryside, Kagome had an anxious feeling coming over her. It was really necessary for her to know what had happened with Koga. She wasn’t about to tell him in front of the others though. She suddenly felt worried as well. What if InuYasha got mad at Koga? Worse…what if he never wanted to speak to her again? She wouldn’t know what she would do. She had to be fair to him though. She had to tell him. Quicker than normal they were back at the campsite. Kagome felt a little odd that InuYasha was so keen on telling the others. He had been reluctant to tell them about their relationship. She guessed that he was just proud. After letting her off his back, he grabbed her hand and almost dragged her over.

“Kagome!” came Shippou’s high voice. He ran over to her quickly and jumped into her arms. She hugged him tightly.

“Oh Shippou! I missed you!” Kagome said, smiling.

“I made you this!” Shippou said, handing her a paper flower.

“Oh thanks Shippou!” Kagome said, happily.

“Kagome, we missed you!” came Sango’s voice and she appeared with her arms outstretched. Kagome hugged her sister-like best friend.

“We sure did.” Came Miroku’s pleasing voice.

“Miroku! Sango! I missed you guys a ton!” Kagome said, a large smile on her face.

“Go on, Kagome. Tell them.” InuYasha said from behind her. She grabbed his hand once again, and smiled at the rest of them.

“InuYasha and I…have decided…to get married.” Kagome said, her smile broadening.

“Oh my gosh!” said Sango, squealing. “I’m so happy for you guys!!”

“Finally!” said Shippou, but didn’t say anything else when InuYasha eyed him.

“Congratulations.” Said Miroku, simply.

“Do you know what you’re going to do? What type of ceremony?” asked Sango.

“Well. I was thinking of having two ceremonies. One small one here with just you guys, Kaede and a few others. And then one back home so that my family can be there. We might wait though. For me to get older and wait for our defeat of Naraku.” Said Kagome.

“We might?” asked InuYasha, confused.

“Well, right? I mean we’ll still do the you know…other part and wait on the wedding so my mother doesn’t get a heart attack.” Kagome said, her teeth clenched slightly.

“Oh. Right.” Said InuYasha, sheepishly.

“Well come on guys! I made dinner so, let’s eat!” said Sango.


Later on in the night, Kagome and InuYasha had gone away from the group a little so they could be alone. They were just sitting on a hill, looking at the stars with InuYasha’s arms wrapped around Kagome.

“InuYasha we have to talk.” Kagome said suddenly. InuYasha turned her around in his lap.

“More talking?” InuYasha asked, his eyes rolling.

“This is important! I need to talk to you about what happened with the wolf demon tribe, particularly, Koga.” Kagome said quickly. InuYasha was starting to get suspicious…did Koga pull a move on HIS Kagome?

“Go on.” InuYasha said, simply.

“Well all throughout the time, Koga was trying to convince me to love him and not you. Which is normal.” InuYasha nodded at this, he had expected it. “And then one night he forcibly kissed me.” InuYasha’s expression darkened at this, but he waited for Kagome to go on. “I told him no. But the next night he tried again so that I could see my real feelings besides surprise. It’s okay, InuYasha. I don’t have feelings for him. I understand why he did it.” InuYasha was getting more and more angry at Koga but he nodded as Kagome rubbed his arm softly. Kagome sighed.

“But this is where it gets bad.” InuYasha’s eyes were getting wide. Kagome took a deep breath. “Koga got me drunk the night after I convinced him, I didn’t have any feelings for him. He wanted to see what I really thought underneath it all. Well I was goofing around… and he kissed me again. And as soon as he kissed me, I thought of you and I got lost in the moment…and some other things happened.”

“What. Other. Things.” InuYasha said through gritted teeth and suddenly Kagome was scared. “He couldn’t have mated with you because I didn’t smell him on you.” He continued, trying to reassure himself.

“You’re right. I realized it wasn’t you as he…uhh paid attention to my breasts.” Kagome said quicky. InuYasha didn’t say anything for a while, his expression hard. “Are you mad at me, InuYasha?” His expression softened at this.

“Never, Kagome. It’s not your fault. He forced himself upon you and you, being the loving, caring person you are, didn’t want to hurt him. And you just wanted to be with me.” He kissed her forehead.

“Good, I’m glad you’re not mad” Kagome said cuddling back into his chest.

“I’m not mad at you, but I wouldn’t say I’m not mad” InuYasha said darkly.

“What?” asked Kagome, sitting up, suddenly.

“I’m going to kill Koga.”

Chapter 6: How I Long For That Mirrored Perspective

Author's Chapter Notes:
sorry that took so long, everyone. I had trouble squeezing the perfect ending out of this. I hope you like it. This story took on a life of it's own, I swear. Well, this is the end. It's a little short, but I think it's adequate. Let me know how you like it.

I don't think that I'm going to go back into this arc anytime soon. I want to try some AU stuff. So look for that!

Koga was far away enough where he knew InuYasha’s nose couldn’t reach him, but Koga could still see the two of them. Jealousy raged inside of him. He wanted to be the one with his arms wrapped around Kagome on that hill. Not that dumb dog. He didn’t deserve her. Not one bit. He watched them from the banks of a lake, listlessly throwing rocks into the water. He watched Kagome’s mouth move and from that far away it seemed as if InuYasha’s expression darkened. What could she possibly be saying to him to make him look that angry? When her mouth stopped moving, she looked pleadingly at him and he kissed her forehead, she cuddled into his chest. His stomach crawled. He hated to see them together. He looked away but something caught his eye in the scene he’d been watching. In a flash InuYasha was to his feet and looked like he was about to run away, he had fierce anger in his eyes. Kagome was up, pulling at that awful red thing he wore. Tears streaming down her face. Was he going to leave her? That asshole. Was this about him? Was he so disgusted with her that he was leaving her? His heart leapt temporarily. Kagome could potentially come back to him! He then saw InuYasha calm down for a moment and turn back to Kagome, his expression softer. He put a hand to her cheek and she forced herself into his arms. From the movement of her back Koga could tell Kagome was sobbing. He wondered what was going on and tried to get a little closer…


“NO” Kagome screamed as InuYasha flew to his feet. His look was feral almost and it shook Kagome to the core. She had only seen him this angry in his demon form. A deep growl came from InuYasha’s throat.

“My mate. No one elses.” He said. Kagome pulled at his fire rat.

“Always yours, Only yours.” Her tears were flowing freely. She petted his shoulder and pulled hard, even though she knew that her strength was like nothing compared to his.

“Please my love. It doesn’t matter now. I’m promised to you now. Past.” Her voice was becoming shaky and scratchy as he looked around wildly. Briefly his eyes met hers. His face dropped. He put a shaking hand to her face to wipe away those tears. They were scalding hot and her reddened eyes looked pleadingly at him and his heart broke. He couldn’t do anything that would hurt her. She threw herself into his arms and he heard and felt choking sobs escaping her small frame as she shook. He hushed her softly.

“Please don’t do it InuYasha, he doesn’t matter anymore. Only you. That’s all that matters anymore.” She was still sobbing, sounding desperate and pleading.

“Don’t worry love I---” A sudden familiar scent reached InuYasha’s nose. The same scent that sent him into a feral rage a minute earlier. Kagome felt InuYasha tighten and she looked up at him, tears still pouring from her eyes.

“Inu---” She was cut off by a growl emitting from his chest. Instead of pushing her away he pulled her close.

“Stay with me.” He said fiercely.

“I’m not going anywhere.” She said, burying her face in his chest.

“Mate stealer.” InuYasha said simply, still growling. Realization dawned on Kagome, everything had been fine until…Koga must be nearby. Without warning, InuYasha slung Kagome over his shoulder and began to run.

“No InuYasha! It’s all alright now, forget about him, I’m all yours!” She whispered in his ear, pressing her lips tightly to his head.

“Must defend mate.” Was all that came out of his mouth and Kagome sighed. The only way she was going to get through to him was to throw herself between the two of them. She peered over InuYasha’s shoulder and saw Koga coming into view. He was just standing there like he was waiting for a death sentence, or maybe he was just surprised. InuYasha stopped and faced Koga, lightly putting Kagome on the ground.

“Protect mate.” InuYasha said, barring her with his arms behind him. Koga looked at InuYasha and was wordless. He was letting his youkai take over. Kagome must have told him what happened.

“Listen mutt---” Koga was interrupted by a fierce growl from InuYasha.

“Please InuYasha!” Kagome said behind him, tears falling from her eyes.

“Look at what you’re doing to her! This isn’t helping anyone but yourself.” Koga growled at him, upset at seeing Kagome cry. Kagome tried to wrench herself from InuYasha’s grasp but was having a hard time. She knew that if she looked him in the eyes that he would desist this behavior.

“Please let this go, please.” Kagome pleaded, starting to cry. “Why does it matter? I love you so much, and only you. I don’t love him!” She was sobbing and she could feel InuYasha relax a little but then he tightened up again. In a calmer, yet still enraged voice, InuYasha said, “He took advantage of you. Must defend.”

“I took care of it! He feels remorse! Please just ask him. He’s sorry.” Kagome leaned her head on his back, and began to shake from her sobs.

“I AM sorry, but I don’t even care. I WANT to fight you. Look at what you’re doing to her! She deserves to be with someone who won’t hurt her so much! This is all you do, you make her cry and you make her sad. With me she was happy.” Koga yelled at InuYasha.

“I was not and you know it.” Kagome screamed through her sobs. “I missed him more than anything!” InuYasha had calmed down at this point, but was still angry at the words Koga just said.

“She TRUSTED you. You took advantage of her. I don’t care if you feel sorry. She is MINE, and you abused the trust that she had for you. The trust that even I somewhat had for you. For this you must pay.” InuYasha growled, not as fierce as before but still intimidating.

“FINE, fight me, go ahead you mangy mutt. When I destroy you she’ll be mine and realize how much better off she is.” Koga growled back getting into an aggressive stance. InuYasha quickly growled back. Kagome was getting angrier instead of desperate by the second.

“Look you two!” She yelled suddenly and they both stopped for a second. “If you don’t stop being so CHILDISH. I’m going to leave you both behind.” Koga stiffened up for a moment as if afraid but InuYasha didn’t falter.

“I don’t believe you, Kagome. You wouldn’t leave me over this.” InuYasha said still barring her behind him.

“Oh would I?” Kagome countered. “If you’re not able to forgive than this might not work.”

“I forgave you! I’ll always forgive you.” InuYasha was tempted to turn around and look at her, but he knew that she would win the argument as soon as their eyes met. “I just can’t forgive HIM.”

“I want to be with someone that’s kind-hearted and I thought that’s what you were! I love you, but if you’re not going to be able to forgive…I might have to say goodbye.” Kagome said sadly, dropping her head against his back.

“You promised me Kagome, promised you’d never leave me. You said you’d always be by my side.” InuYasha said, his voice breaking a little bit.

“Look at me, InuYasha, please?” Kagome said pushing her cheek into his back. InuYasha sighed and quickly turned around, his eyes cast towards the ground. She fought for a second to gain eye contact with him, and when russet met amber, his eyes drooped and he pulled her quickly to his chest.

“Kagome. I love you so much. I wouldn’t do anything that would make you want to leave me.” InuYasha said, leaning his head on hers. They heard Koga scoff the in background.

“Whatever. I don’t understand you guys. I would never let Kagome stop me in a fight.” Koga rolled his eyes.

“And that’s why it’s InuYasha that possesses my heart and not you, Koga.” Kagome said, still buried in InuYasha’s chest. InuYasha smiled largely and turned back at Koga with a cocky look in his eyes.

“Looks like I win this round, wolf.” InuYasha said in an arrogant voice.

“You win always, InuYasha.” Kagome whispered to him.

“Yeah, looks like it, mutt.” Koga said, walking away. InuYasha swept Kagome up in his arms “Kagome?” Came Koga’s voice, with his back still turned to them.

“Yes?” she asked, turning her head towards him.

“You won’t forget I’ll always be here, will you?” His back was still turned. He wanted to imagine that InuYasha wasn’t a part of this conversation.

“Hey wait a minute---”InuYasha began, but Kagome put a hand on his shoulder to silence him.

“Yes.” Kagome said quietly, but she knew he would hear her.

“All I needed to know.” Koga then quickly ran away.

“What was THAT all about?” InuYasha asked with Kagome still in his arms.

“You know, what if you’re ever NOT there…” Kagome said in a sad voice.

“I’m always going to be here, Kagome.” InuYasha said lowering his lips to hers. She leaned back a little and said.

“I know that. But…what if.” Kagome said simply, looking off into the distance.

“Kagome. I’m not going anywhere! Get that through your thick skull.” InuYasha said, getting back to his stubborn and rash self. Kagome smiled.

“Nevermind then. Where were we?” Kagome asked putting her nose against his.

“Right about here.” He whispered to her and pressed his lips to hers as he carried her off into the night.


(Alternate Universe story) Kagome is a new student at her University, and is about to meet many people who will change her life. This is the story behind her experience at her new school. Including new friends, new boys and new enemies. Follow her ups and downs as she goes through the experience of having new best friends and maybe finding her true love.

Note: This is mainly Inu/Kag, the other pairings will definitely be touched on though.

Categories: Romance > InuYasha/ Kagome, Romance > Miroku/ Sango, Romance > Kouga/ Ayame, Romance > Kouga/ Kagome
Characters: Kagome Higurashi

Chapter 1: Dwyer Hall

Story Notes:

I don't know what direction this story is going in. I'm just going to let it flow. Lemons probably later on. Let me know how you like my attempt at AU.
Author's Chapter Notes:
hope you like it!!
Kagome Higurashi sighed as she scrambled through the halls of her new University. She hated being new, though it was her sophomore year. She had transferred from a school closer to home, and was ready to conquer the city. She was trying to find where “Dwyer Hall” was. She felt like and idiot. She probably looked like some dumb freshman. She stopped at a map of the school and flipped her raven hair out of her eyes. She scanned the map for some sort of indication where Dwyer Hall was, and if she was anywhere near it.

“There!” she said aloud to herself. She glanced down at her phone and saw she had a grand total of seven minutes to get basically across campus. Without looking, she turned around and started to walk at a brisk pace, only to bump into a hardened individual. She swore under her breath and looked down at her phone that she had dropped.

“Oh I’m sorry.” Came a slightly deep voice. She glanced up into azure eyes and a handsome olive toned face.

“Oh no, it was my fault.” She said scrambling for her phone.

“Do you need help or anything?” He said, flashing a blinding smile at her. She rolled her eyes, hoping he wouldn’t notice.

“I think I got it, thanks.” Kagome began to walk away, she didn’t want to count how many times she had gotten the “do you need help?” line and it turned out to be some guy just trying to get her number on chance. She couldn’t be focused on guys right now. She needed a Literature degree with good grades…enough to get her into grad school.

“Hey wait up!” the guy called after her, she turned around to look at him, with a non- impressed look on her face.

“Can I help you?” she asked, a little bit of indignation in her voice.

“I mean, you seem new here, I just thought I could-” the boy said, his hands in his khaki pants pockets. He was dressed very well for a student. Wearing a blue cashmere sweater that brought out his eyes.

“Look, I’m alright. Thanks for the concern, honestly, but I can handle finding my hall just fine thank you very much.” She said with a little smirk on her face. Gosh, he was persistent. He must be a demon. Kagome had noticed over the years that demons were the most persistent when it came to picking her up.

“Well then. Can I maybe just walk you to your next class?” He asked, that perfect smile on his face again.

“I have a grand total of FIVE minutes to get to Dwyer Hall okay? I don’t really have time to chat-” She said, starting to get annoyed with this guy.

“I know a shortcut.” He said, grabbing her wrist. “Just follow me.” She wrenched her hand away from him “Sorry.” He said softly. Well, she was about to be late, she might as well follow him.

“What’s your name?” She asked in a nicer voice. He looked at her with a smirk on his face.

“Finally. I’m Koga, yours?” He said, giving her his hand to shake. She took it and smiled at him.

“Kagome.” She said, looking into those azure eyes again. He was very handsome.

“That’s a very pretty name.” He said sincerely.

“Thank you.” She said quietly.

“So, what class am I escorting you to at the moment?” he asked, still walking at a brisk pace for her sake.

“French.” She said quickly, glancing down at her phone again. Three minutes.

“Ah, mais oui!” he said, in a horrible accent. Kagome giggled at his pronunciation. “Are you a French major?”

“No, lit, I’m just taking French for Gen Eds.” Kagome said looking down at her phone again, still three minutes.

“Ah, too bad.” Koga said shaking his head.

“Too bad what?” Kagome asked him, walking really fast to try and keep up with him.

“Well, I was hoping you were in my major, Business, so that I would see you around.” He said smiling at her. She smiled back. “Well, we’ll probably see each other around anyways…ah here we are!” Kagome looked up, Dwyer Hall! Wow, she wouldn’t have been able to get across campus this fast without him.

“Thank you so much Koga, but I really have to run, it was really nice meeting you!” Kagome said, rushing for the door. Two minutes.

“Hey wait…can I give you my number?” Koga asked seriously from two steps below her.

“Ummm, why don’t I give you mine?” Kagome said.

“That’s what I was really hoping for.” Koga said with a large smile on his face. She smiled back and gave him her number as he put it down in his impressive PDA. “See you around, Kagome.” He said waving and walking away. She glanced down at her phone. ONE MINUTE! She gasped and ran into the hall looking for room 136. She found it and skidded into the room. As she did she heard a snort from across the room. She looked at the source of the noise and saw…she sighed. Another demon. This one was with silver hair, a black bandana resembling a headband with a smirk on his face. She raised her eyebrows at him and boldly walked over to him and sat in the seat two down from him.

“May I ask you what you find so funny?” she asked, glaring at him.

“Oh nothing.” He said with a tone of sarcasm. “Just the way you skidded in here like an idiot and the professor isn’t even here yet.” He gave a short laugh, and though she was angry at him for making fun of her, she kind of enjoyed it.

“Give me a break, it’s my first day.” She said in a low voice, sliding her zip up off.

“Aww, a freshie.” He said with a mock pout on his face.

“Shut up, I am NOT a freshman. I’m just new HERE, jerk.” She said with added malice on that last word.

“Oh sorry, miss high and mighty new sophomore.” He said laughing again.

“Look if you’re just looking for a laugh at someone else’s expense—” she said quickly and sharply before he cut her off.

“No, you’re just FUNNY that’s all. I like funny people. You shouldn’t get so flustered you know, it makes you an easy target.” He said, leaning back into his chair, putting his hands behind his head.

“Oh whatever.” She said, getting a notebook and a pen out of her bag and plopping them on her desk.

“I LIKE you. You make your emotions so apparent! I like that in a girl.” He said flashing a smile at her and she rolled her eyes at him. “I mean, I’m so tired of all these cold girls that you never know what they’re thinking! They act like they don’t care what you do then you do something that’s WRONG to them and they freak out at you!” He said heatedly.

“Talk about wearing your emotions on your sleeve. Telling the nearest stranger your girl problems pretty much constitutes as that.” Kagome said laughing. “What your girlfriend is some cold bitch or something?”

“Was.” He said quickly.

“Ah, you broke up with said cold bitch.” Kagome said, twirling her pen in her hand.

“No, she broke up with me.” He said seriously. He looked down at his desk sadly.

“Oh. Sorry.” Kagome said, biting her lip.

“No whatever, it was a good thing coming.” He said nodding seriously and glancing towards the blackboard at the front of the class. Suddenly, there was a gust as the door flew open. Kagome looked down at her phone. The professor had been seven minutes late.

“Bonjour class. I am Madame Steffe. This is Francais 150. Let’s get started.” The professor said, not even apologizing for being late. Kagome rolled her eyes, it was probably a common thing at this school. Suddenly there was a folded up piece of paper in front of her. She looked over at the boy and he nodded down at it. She smirked at him at opened it up.

She seems like a cold bitch herself. Was all it said. Kagome smiled and began to write back.

You really don’t like that do you? And what is this? Third grade? She passed the note back to him and he smiled as he read her words. The professor passed out a syllabus and Kagome scanned it quickly. She hated this about first days. They spent the entire fifty minutes going over something she could read in one minute. Oh well, it was good to emphasize the rules she supposed. The note was back on her desk.

No, I hate it to be exact. Yes it is third grade. Do you want to get a coffee after class? Check yes no or maybe. She smiled again at his words, checking the maybe box.

I’ll give you an answer when I can actually say it verbally. Kagome wrote quickly, handing the note over to him. She was glad this was college and not elementary because they probably would have gotten caught by now. He smirked when he saw her response and began to write back. Kagome took this time to look around the room. People were either paying attention to the professor or doing their own routine. Texting, doodling and even in one case, putting in ear-buds to listen to music. Kagome smiled at this lecture scene. He handed the note to her semi-secretly and she opened it again.

What’s your name Ms. Sophomore? She smiled at this and scribbled her name quickly, passing it back to him. He opened it and nodded and wrote two words and handed it back, not even bothering to fold it.

Mines InuYasha. Kagome glanced at that name. So he WAS a demon, the name was proof enough. Only here one day and she manages to meet TWO demons. There was something different about him though. He was less stoical than Koga. She wondered if there was a reason for that. Most demons she had met were pretty stoical. She shoved the note into her notebook and waited for the class to be over. She thought about the two boys she had met that day. A tall, dark and handsome demon with wonderful blue eyes. A tall, exotic demon with…she hadn’t noticed what color eyes InuYasha had. She glanced over at him and saw…wonderful golden eyes. She gasped to herself and was immediately wowed at his beauty. Sure, Koga was handsome but she had never seen anything like InuYasha before. She sighed at excitement for their upcoming coffee date that she was definitely saying yes to. As soon as the professor had dismissed them with promises of a full day next class, InuYasha stood up and smiled at her.

“So, yes or no?” He asked, waiting for her to gather her things.

“Well, it took A LOT of thought, but yes.” Kagome said, slinging her bag over her shoulder.

“Let’s get going then.” He said, motioning for her to go in front of him. She walked towards the door and once she got there she stopped. “What’s up?” he asked.

“Um. I don’t really know where I’m going once we get out this door.” She said sheepishly. He laughed and opened the door for her.

“Well, let me lead the way.” He began to walk out of Dwyer as Kagome followed him. They walked down the steps into a lovely part of campus Kagome barely noticed on her way in, since she was in such a rush. She loved the beautiful fall colored trees that aligned the walkway they were on.

“So, do you know many people yet?” InuYasha asked her as they we were walking.

“No, I moved in to my apartment yesterday. Call me a last minute sort of girl.” Kagome laughed at herself. “I did meet someone today though.” She saw InuYasha smirk out of the corner of her eye. “Someone besides you that is.” His face dropped at this but he straightened up quickly.

“Who?” He asked curiously. Kagome smirked.

“Like it’s any of your business.” Kagome said, rolling her eyes. “But I’ll tell you anyways. His name was Koga.” InuYasha groaned. “What?” Kagome asked confused.

“Koga already got to you? Damnit.” InuYasha swore.

“What on earth are you talking about?” Kagome asked, now very confused.

“Koga’s one of my roommates.” InuYasha sighed, his shoulders drooping a little.

“And?” Kagome asked, still not understanding.

“Well, I mean…” InuYasha stuttered.

“Spit it out already.” Kagome said, getting frustrated.

“He probably will call dibs on you.” InuYasha said quickly looking down at the ground. Kagome laughed at this.

“Well, I think the decision will ultimately be up to me, right? And you don’t have to tell him that you know I know him.” Kagome said smiling largely at him. InuYasha smiled back. “And who says I even LIKE either of you weirdos.” Kagome said sarcastically. InuYasha laughed.

“You are getting coffee with me.” He said leaning into her shoulder playfully. Kagome laughed as well as they began to get close to the coffee shop on campus. InuYasha opened the door for her once again. She heard him sigh behind her and looked with eyebrows furrowed back at him. He nodded forward and Kagome looked. There was Koga. He was sitting at a table with an intimidating beautiful brunette girl, but who looked nice and a slouching guy with messy dark hair and violet eyes.

“This ought to be interesting” Came InuYasha’s voice behind her.

Chapter 2: Coffee Date and Realizations

Author's Chapter Notes:
Here comes the next chapter! Let me know how you like it! We get our first Kikyou appearance here!

“InuYasha!” The girl yelled, waving. InuYasha sighed, waved back and lead Kagome towards them with a hand on the small of her back. They reached the table and Kagome smiled at the group. The girl was already smiling at her.

“Everyone, this is—” InuYasha began but was quickly cut off by Koga.

“Kagome?” he asked, confused. “How do you know InuYasha?”

“He was in that French class.” Kagome said simply giving a polite smile.

“Hi, I’m Sango by the way!” said the girl, giving Kagome her hand.

“It’s very nice to meet you! I haven’t met many people yet.” Kagome exclaimed, nervously giggling.

“Well I’m glad these guys are finally finding cool girls!” Sango said, laughing. Kagome joined in, she already liked this girl. “Oh, and this is Miroku, my boyfriend.” She said putting a hand on the shoulder of the violet-eyed individual.

“Nice to meet you.” He said in a smooth voice. Kagome smiled at him and nodded.

“Why don’t you guys join us?” Koga asked, scooting closer to Miroku so there would be room for Kagome.

“Th—” Kagome began but was cut off by InuYasha.

“Thanks for the offer, but uh, we’re going to sit by ourselves if that’s alright.” InuYasha said, looking Koga right in the eye.

“Sure!” Sango exclaimed, smiling. “Before you guys go, Kagome, would you maybe want to grab dinner later on tonight? These guys have practice so I need a dinner buddy.”

“That sounds great Sango! Here I’ll give you my number.” Kagome recited her number and out of the corner of her eye, saw InuYasha plugging it into his phone. This made her smile.

“Awesome, I’ll call you later!” Sango said, waving at their departure.

“Well, that wasn’t so bad.” Kagome said, a half smile on her face as she sat down at a two person table with InuYasha.

“Hah, I’ll pay for it at practice tonight.” InuYasha scoffed.

“Yeah, what sport do you guys play by the way?” Kagome asked, putting her bag down under her chair.

“We play soccer.” InuYasha stated, getting up. Kagome looked at him quizzically but he smiled at her “What would you like to drink?” She blushed.

“Um, I can pay for it.” Kagome said reaching for her wallet by InuYasha put up a hand to silence her.

“No arguments. What would you like?” He asked, smiling at her again.

“Um. Will you just get me a latte?” Kagome asked, smiling back at him.

“Sugar?” He asked, starting to head towards the counter.

“Yes please.” Kagome called after him, he nodded. She smiled largely. She wasn’t going to deny it to herself. She liked the guy already. She slapped herself lightly on the face to snap herself out of it. She hadn’t even given Koga a chance yet, that’s hardly fair. She looked across the room at that dark handsome man, and saw he was looking right back at her. They made eye contact and he flashed his perfect smile in her direction. She smiled back but averted her eyes. She looked at InuYasha at the counter, waiting for their drinks. Sure Koga had that smile, but everything InuYasha did made her smile. He was standing there, arms crossed, slightly leaned back and she was enjoying it. She could tell under that rugby shirt and jeans that he would have a body to die for. Not like Koga wouldn’t, but she lost her thought in running her hands down InuYasha’s sculpted chest. She imagined his skin hot and a little wet from sweat, and she felt a blush creeping to her cheeks.

“What are YOU thinking about?” Came that newly familiar voice. InuYasha handed her drink to her and sat down across from her, a smirk on his face.

“Uhm, thanks.” Kagome said, looking down at her plastic container and avoiding the question.

“Anytime.” InuYasha said, reclining in his chair. “So tell me. Tell me your story.” Kagome laughed at the way he said it.

“Well, I come from a pretty small family. It’s just my mom, my younger brother and my grandfather.” Kagome took a sip after saying this, InuYasha looked at her, interested.

“You’re lucky.” InuYasha said, taking a sip of his drink as well.

“Why?” She asked, looking at him with concerned eyes.

“Well, my mom and dad both died when I was young. All I’ve got is a half-brother and he’s pretty much an asshole.” InuYasha scoffed at his last sentence.

“Oh. I’m sorry.” Kagome said, looking back down at her cup.

“Don’t worry about it. I’m fine now. Old man left quite a lot of money to me and my brother, so I’m pretty much okay. And my friends are basically my family now.” InuYasha stated, shrugging.

“I’m glad. That you found people to be your family, that’s great.” Kagome said smiling. He smiled back at her.

“Tell me about your friends…from home that is.” InuYasha inquired, leaning his head on his hands, and looking straight into her eyes. She was mesmerized by his eyes but tried to speak.

“Ummm, I mean I obviously have friends, but not like yours.” Kagome stated, wondering if that even made any sense. She wanted to smack herself upside the head. Since when was she so love-striken? Wasn’t this the same girl that had told herself “no boys”? InuYasha laughed.

“What does that mean?” He asked her, genuinely curious.

“Well, I mean they’re great girls, but they were mostly concerned with setting me up with this guy I did NOT like. I started out at a college close to home and just needed to get away from that whole scene.” Kagome stated, rolling her eyes. She pictured her friends trying to set her up with Hojo and got annoyed. There was just something about him she didn’t like. He was perfectly nice, but she didn’t get…butterflies from him. She looked into InuYasha’s laughing eyes and that’s exactly what she felt…butterflies.

“Sounds like they didn’t know you very well.” InuYasha said, still chuckling.

“Oh they did, they were just looking out for my best interests you know? They wanted me to be…happy.” Kagome said, with a bit of a sad smile on her face.

“Why? Were you not happy?” He asked seriously.

“I don’t know. I was, but I was so anxious to have more in my life. All I wanted to do was get in a good college, so that I could get into a good grad school and be successful in life.” Kagome stated, sipping more of her coffee.

“I understand that, but didn’t you want to have fun?” He asked, a mischievous grin on his face.

“Of course! I mean, I just didn’t want to date that guy for fun you know? I want to date someone I’m really interested in.” Kagome stated, nodding her head at what she just came up with.

“So what about now?” InuYasha asked, that same look in his eyes.

“What ABOUT now?” Kagome asked, a small smirk forming on her face. She knew what he was getting at.

“Are you ready to have some fun now? Date someone you really are interested in?” He asked, with a twinkle in his eye.

“I don’t know. I told myself that I’d focus the rest of my college career.” Kagome said, looking down at the table, once again. She melted every time she locked eyes with him, and didn’t want to sound like an idiot while looking at them.

“Well. I think I might have to convince you otherwise?” InuYasha said, leaning back in his chair.

“Oh really?” Kagome became more confident now, looking him straight in the eye after a comment like that. “And how do you suppose you’ll do that?”

“I might have to have a party this weekend. At our place. And YOU would be in big trouble with ME, Koga and probably Sango if you didn’t show.” InuYasha said, leaning back into the table, a lot closer to her face than she would have expected. She leaned back slightly.

“We’ll see.” Kagome crossed her eyes and smirked.

“That sounds like a yes to me.” InuYasha said smiling at her with a toothy grin. Kagome rolled her eyes at him as they heard someone across the room clearing their throat. They both looked to the source of it and saw Koga pointing to his left wrist. InuYasha glanced at his phone and grimaced.

“Look, I’ve got to get going to practice, but uh, I’ll call you? Especially about this weekend.” He stood up and Kagome stood as well.

“Okay then. I’ll talk to you later.” She said as she gathered her bag from below her chair. He smiled at her and walked towards where the group was leaving. Sango waved, made a phone sign with her hand, pointed to Kagome and mouthed ‘soon.’ Kagome nodded and they walked out the door. Kagome sighed, grabbed her coffee and headed for the door as well. She headed out the doors and towards her apartment thinking of all the things she had to do before dinner with Sango. She needed to check if her textbooks had arrived at her apartment, she needed a shower and needed to do everything that went along with that. She started walking at a brisker pace. Her phone vibrated in her pocket and she hoped it wasn’t Sango already. She was happy when it only vibrated once, meaning it was just a text. It was a number she didn’t know, but she had a perfect idea of whom it was from.

Don’t talk about me THE WHOLE dinner with Sango ;). She laughed at his usage of an emoticon and texted back.

Try not to get in a HUGE fight with Koga over me. She was starting to enjoy this. InuYasha was just…fun to be around. He was funny and stubborn…Kagome liked to think the same of herself, so they were either going to be really great or really horrible for each other.

She finally reached her apartment and dug her keys out of her purse. She looked down and saw a box waiting for her, yes! Her books had indeed arrived. She picked the heavy package up and opened her door. After leaving the package on her counter, and dropping her books by her couch, she went straight for the bathroom to shower. She took a relatively quick shower and immediately went to the task of doing her hair. She hummed as she brushed through her thick hair, strand by strand. It was a long process, doing her hair. She debated on not drying it, as that would take about forty-five minutes, but she thought she might as well. Halfway through, she heard her phone vibrate on the sill of her sink. Another unfamiliar number she assumed was Sango.

“Hello?” Kagome picked up.

“Hi, Kagome, it’s Sango.” The warm, female voice responded.

“Oh hi! I was just doing my hair.” Kagome said, leaving a round brush attached to her head.

“Great! So I was thinking we should just go to the Thai place on Main Street. How does that sound to you?” Sango asked, Kagome could hear a lull of music in the background.

“That sounds perfect! Pad Thai sounds amazing right now.” Kagome was already salivating over that.

“Great! Meet me there around six?” Kagome glanced at the time on the screen of her phone. She had a half hour. That was about enough time.

“Perfect! I live down the street, so I’ll just finish up my hair and meet you there!”

“Alright, see you then Kagome!” Sango replied, an ending tone in her voice.

“Bye!” Kagome shut her phone and went back to her hair. She finished in just the right amount of time, and hurried out of her apartment. She was about three blocks from the thai place, but knew she still needed to hurry. As Kagome approached the restaurant, she saw Sango nervously standing outside the window, pacing, and glancing in every now and then. Kagome waved, and Sango stopped and waved back, a little hesitant.

“What’s wrong?” Kagome asked when she reached Sango.

“Well, um, I don’t really know how to say this.” Sango said, still looking nervous. Kagome raised her eyebrows to Sango, to signal to just go on with it. “Well, uh, InuYasha’s ex-girlfriend is in there.”

“The cold bitch? So?” It would be awkward for Kagome, but it’s not like the girl knew who Kagome was.

“I mean, Kikyou knows who I am. She might put two and two together after she sees you.” Sango said, biting her lip.

“Why?” Kagome asked, still confused. Sango closed her eyes and sighed.

“I hadn’t really noticed it before, because you seem like such a nicer person that she was but…you guys look A LOT alike.” Kagome eyes widened at this and saw Sango motioning to where this girl was sitting. Kagome looked and saw in horror that yes, there was a strong resemblance between the two of them. Kagome looked at Sango and saw how nervous she was.

“I don’t care. I can handle it.” Kagome said, breathing in deeply.

“I don’t think I can, why don’t we go somewhere else?” Sango asked with a grimace on her face. Kagome rolled her eyes.

“Yeah, I could see where that could get awkward for you.” Kagome winked at her and laughed “Yeah it’s fine, let’s go next door.” Sango smiled slightly.

“I’m sorry this happened this way…boy am I going to be in trouble.” Sango smile turned nervous.

“Why?” asked Kagome, confused.

“Aren’t you mad at InuYasha about this?” Sango asked, incredulous.

“Why would I be mad?” Kagome asked not getting what Sango was getting at.

“That…I mean, he sees you and takes a direct liking to you, and then you find out his ex looks a lot like you?” Sango said, and Kagome stopped dead in her tracks. Sango turned and grimaced at her. “You hadn’t even thought of that had you? Oh, I’m in HUGE trouble now.

Chapter 3: Agreements and Arguments

Author's Chapter Notes:
How does Kagome react to InuYasha in person? Find out!

Hope you guys like it, sorry it took longer than usual.

Kagome hadn’t seen or talked to InuYasha after learning that information from Sango. She was purposely ignoring his texts and calls. The last one had stated:

Why are you ignoring me? Kagome flipped her phone shut after reading it and sighed. If she was going to confront him about this, it would be in person. She had class with him in about a half hour, and was getting ready for it. Her phone vibrated once again, jeez, was he that hung up on her? She glanced at it, and saw that it wasn’t a number she recognized. She picked up.

“Hello?” She asked, unsure.

“Kagome? It’s Koga.” Came his slightly deep voice over the phone. Kagome couldn’t help but smile.

“Hi Koga, what’s up?” Kagome asked.

“Have you heard about our party tonight?” Koga asked, and Kagome’s face immediately dropped. That would be an awkward experience.

“Yeah, I’m not sure though, I have a lot of work cut out for me this weekend.” Kagome was sort of lying. She had plenty of work, but nothing she couldn’t handle the rest of the weekend.

“Oh come on. Don’t let the little puppy bring you down.” Koga said, laughing.

“What?” Kagome asked, confused.

“InuYasha. Don’t let him bring you down, I don’t know what the deal is, but just don’t.” Koga said, but Kagome was still confused.

“Why did you call him puppy?” Kagome asked, laughing a little. Koga laughed back.

“I’ll let him tell you. Will you please come tonight? I know Sango really wants you to come! She told me she’s asked you about ten times…so I thought I would give my part” Kagome couldn’t help but smile at this, what a nice guy. She grimaced momentarily at what she was about to say.

“Sure, I’ll come.” Kagome said, smiling. Koga gave an exclamation.

“Awesome! Alright, see you tonight, Kagome.”

“Bye, Koga.” Kagome clicked her phone shut and sighed. She would have to be very very prepared for the next hour and tonight. InuYasha had suffered enough, and it was time to bring her reasons to light, and have him maybe explain himself.

Kagome walked to class very slowly, she had left the house early, knowing she was going to dawdle by thinking. She really liked InuYasha, but she couldn’t get past the fact that he had automatically started talking to her after seeing her and that Kagome looked like his ex. She was going to be calm and rational about this. Yes, she was angry, but she did not want to create a scene when she got there. She got there faster than she thought; she was about ten minutes early. To her surprise, InuYasha was standing outside the hall, leaning against a pillar.

“Kagome!” He called out. Kagome was tempted to keep walking, but she wanted to be cordial at least.

“Hello.” She said, reaching him. He looked at her with hurt and confusion in his eyes.

“Why haven’t you been answering any of my calls or texts?” He asked straight out.

“Well, I didn’t think you would just come out and say it like that right away.” Kagome said, smirking a little.

“It’s been bothering me. I want to know why. I didn’t do anything wrong.” He said, leaning in closer to her. She laughed in an annoyed way.

“I just discovered something that was interesting to me, that’s all.” Kagome crossed her arms and looked at him expectantly.

“Oh come on! Don’t give me that bullshit!” He was almost yelling and Kagome put a finger to her lips.

“Fine. I just found it curious when I saw your ex for the first time the other night.” Kagome said, raising her eyebrows. InuYasha’s eyes widened.

“How did you know she was my…Sango.” InuYasha had said Sango’s name with realization and annoyance.

“Don’t blame her. This was going to happen sooner or later. Good thing it was sooner.” Kagome scoffed, rolling her eyes.

“So? So what if you saw Kikyou.” InuYasha said, a little nervous.

“You know what I discovered about her. Don’t make me say it.” Kagome hissed.

“Okay so maybe you guys are…a little similar in looks.” InuYasha said a little sheepish.

“A LITTLE?!” Kagome harshly whispered.

“But that’s the THING Kagome.” InuYasha said, exasperated. “You guys look exactly alike but…you’re completely different. If you were the same, I wouldn’t be here right now.” Kagome rolled her eyes.

“I don’t know, this is all a little weird.” Kagome said, fidgeting a little. “I mean, I’m always going to ask myself ‘Does he really like me? Or am I a replacement?’ That’s not exactly the most flattering thought.” Kagome stated, while InuYasha was looking frustrated.

“Come on, Kagome, just believe me! I like you for you, well what I know about you so far, I didn’t even see your face at first!” InuYasha pleaded, but Kagome kept rolling her eyes.

“Whatever. I’m going to class.” Kagome breezed pass him. She couldn’t trust him, she didn’t even know him! She was stupid to think that she could have fun and not focus. Well, she was still going to have a little fun, but no dating. She huffed to herself as she walked into the classroom, feeling a presence behind her, she noticed InuYasha had followed her.

“Don’t sit next to me.” She whispered under her breath, but she knew he could hear her.

“Fine.” He whispered back, a smirk on his face. He didn’t sit next to her. He sat two seats down.

“What are you doing?” Kagome said through gritted teeth.

“I’m not next to you. For all you know, someone else could come and sit down next to you.” InuYasha said leaning back in his chair.

“You know full well no one’s going to.” Kagome said, getting frustrated with him. “You’re just not going to quit are you?” Before InuYasha could answer, Madame Steffe walked in, and immediately began lecture. Kagome began taking notes. Almost immediately a note landed on her desk. Kagome looked up with daggers in her eyes at InuYasha. He just smirked at her. She opened it.

To answer your question: I’m never going to quit. I’m too stubborn for that. She thought about answering momentarily, instead she got up. InuYasha looked at her, with a wild confusion in his eyes. She stalked over to the door and as InuYasha was about to call to her not to leave, she abruptly stopped at the trashcan. She lifted up his note and crumpled it so he could see and dropped it in the trash. InuYasha gave a quiet laugh. She strutted back to her seat purposely but didn’t notice a few heads turning. They had actually been paying attention to their theatrics. InuYasha did notice, which he laughed at. She rolled her eyes at him. She decided to just ignore him. Soon after she settled back into taking notes again, another note landed on her desk. She just pushed it to the side. She thought she had proven a point, but another note landed on her desk. She was about to scream in frustration but just glared at him, once again. He nodded towards the note and she sighed. She opened it.

Even if you ignore me, I’m not going to give up. He gave her a cheesy smile, and she angrily wrote back.

You're starting to sound like a stalker. She looked at him expectantly. He wrote her back, another smile on his face.

Come on, Kagome. We both know you like me. The only reason you’re not forgiving me is because you’re stubborn too. She glared at him again. He just shrugged at her, like he was sure of what he wrote. She crumpled that note up, and shoved the other one in her bag. Class went on and InuYasha didn’t interrupt her note taking again. When Madame dismissed them, Kagome bee-lined for the door but heard InuYasha shout a goodbye at her.

“See you tonight!” He yelled, Kagome cursed under her breath. She had almost forgotten about the party later that night. All she wanted to do was go home, calm down and maybe have a cookie or two. She started walking towards her apartment, not really paying attention to anything else, suddenly she heard her name being called, thankfully, by a female voice.

“Hey Kagome!” It was Sango, she was approaching at a brisk pace. “I’m going to be late, but I just wanted to stop and say hi. Also how happy I am that you’re coming tonight! Don’t worry, I won’t let InuYasha bother you.” She put a comforting hand on Kagome’s shoulder and Kagome smiled at her friend.

“He already has, he was basically harassing me all throughout class.” Kagome said, annoyed at the memory. Sango rolled her eyes.

“I promise, he won’t bother you. Maybe you should turn your attention to Koga, huh?” Sango said, nudging Kagome playfully. Kagome laughed and nodded. “Alright, come over to my place early and we can get ready together before we go. I already set up there, cause of course, they can’t do it themselves.” Sango rolled her eyes as she was walking off, and waved goodbye. Kagome laughed at her friend and began walking again. It wasn’t long before she reached her apartment and sighed with relief as she walked through the door. She dropped her bag on the couch and unloaded it. She paused as she found the note from InuYasha she hadn’t opened. She hesitated for a moment, but opened it anyways.

You wouldn’t have made that little scene unless you had SOME sort of feelings for me. Even the other people in the class were taking notice.

Did other people really notice what she did during class today? It couldn’t be. Kagome thought back to the moment where she was walking back to her chair. All she saw was red…and InuYasha. She couldn’t even remember the other people in the room. She blushed to herself. That was a bad sign. In normal standards it would be good, but she was supposed to be mad at him! She wouldn’t let him be right. She wouldn’t be that weak. She didn’t want to just fall for him because of his looks…and his charm. He had to be deemed trustworthy and so far he was failing. She would give Koga the attention he deserved, and be cordial, but not overly nice to InuYasha. There. Koga deserved a chance too! What if he was a lot nicer, and a lot less…infuriating than InuYasha. After watching some TV and having a quick dinner she made for herself, Kagome walked over to her closet and began to rummage through her clothes to find something appropriate to wear for the night. She wanted to look good. She had this little black and white dress she had been scared to wear, but thought tonight would be good for it. It was tight and about mid thigh length. The black part of the dress went up to below her breasts and the top was white. She changed out of her clothes and slipped on the dress. Well. It looked good enough, but she still wasn’t sure. It fit in all the right places, but she wasn’t sure she felt comfortable wearing it just yet. She decided to pack it along with another…less tight dress and get Sango’s opinion later. She threw her makeup into the bag as well. She could easily leave it at Sango’s and pick it up the next day. She checked her hair in the mirror and decided it needed some work. She glanced at her phone. She didn’t have much time to make it over to Sango’s. Looks like her hair things were coming with her. She grabbed her flat iron and her round brush and knew she could count on Sango for a blow-dryer if she needed it. She threw this all in the bag. She double-checked to make sure she had everything and headed for the door. It was going to be an interesting night.

Chapter 4: The Party Scene Part 1

Author's Chapter Notes:
InuYasha and co. has their first party of the year. Kagome gets to deal with attention from Koga and InuYasha together.

I hope you guys like it! Let me knowww.

“Okay eyes: InuYasha or Koga?” Sango asked while applying eyeliner in the mirror. Kagome laughed as she pulled a flat iron through her hair.

“I don’t think I’ve played this game since I was 12!” Kagome exclaimed. “But I always liked it. Hmm. Well Koga has those beautiful lovely blue eyes, I didn’t even know what to do with myself when I first saw them.” She giggled.

“So Koga wins?” Sango asked, smiling.

“You didn’t let me finish!” Kagome said, laughing some more. “But InuYasha’s eyes…they almost hypnotize me. They’re like…molten pools of amber. The way they glisten…” Sango snorted.

“Are you writing a poem?” Sango asked, her eyebrows raised, teasingly.

“Shut up! You KNOW his eyes are gorgeous.” Kagome said, sighing.

“Well we’re mad at him. And it’s Miroku’s violet eyes that drive me wild.” Sango said shaking her hips a little, causing Kagome to laugh.

“Well, I’m in a different situation here! I don’t have the perfect boyfriend.” Kagome said, her eyes cast downward for a moment, but Sango’s bark of laughter brought them up.

“PERFECT! Yeah right, the lecher is such a flirt when he gets drunk.” Sango said, rolling her eyes in the mirror.

“What! I don’t believe it!” Kagome said, looking at Sango, almost shocked.

“Believe it! Here, let me make a prediction for you. We’re going to walk in the door, he’ll see you first in that killer dress you’re going to wear.” Kagome was about to interrupt, she wasn’t sure about the dress. “Ah! No buts missy, I’m making you wear it. You look great in it, and it’s going to drive Koga, InuYasha and every other guy wild. But back to my prediction.” Sango put the eyeliner back on the counter and turned towards Kagome. “He’ll see you and say some ridiculous line, THEN, he’ll see me behind you and say ‘Ah my dear Sango, I didn’t see you there, darling.’ And then he’ll have to suck up to me for the rest of the night. But it’s how things go with him. I know in the end, he only really cares about me. He just loves pretty girls. But I do have to teach him a lesson every now and then, so it doesn’t become habitual.” Kagome laughed a little at her prediction, but would laugh even harder if all that stuff ended up being true. Kagome was thankful for this. She never really had a real girlfriend like this. Where she actually felt okay opening up to her, and obviously Sango felt okay opening up to Kagome. She could tell deep down that Sango was soon becoming her best friend, and that made Kagome extremely happy. If she didn’t find a guy good enough, at least she had a great friend in the making.

“I know you’re mad at InuYasha, but do you think you’ll ever forgive him?” Sango asked, applying lip-gloss now. Kagome sighed at this question. It was what had been plaguing her ever since the fateful French class that day.

“I don’t know. You know when your heart and your mind are telling you two different things?” Kagome said, putting the flat iron down for a moment.

“Do I! All the time! My head says ‘Sango, why do you put up with this crap from Miroku, you don’t deserve it! You deserve his undivided attention. Not 85%.’ And my dumb heart just flutters every time I look at him! I swoon at the sight of him half the time! I know exactly what you’re feeling.” Sango said, meaning every last word.

“Wow, you really do know. It’s like my head wants me to forget about him, and focus on Koga, who is probably a great guy. I’m attracted to Koga too, and he hasn’t done anything dumb like InuYasha. It’s the same way with me though! He frustrates me so bad, but I just want to jump into his arms or jump HIM or something.” Kagome said, laughing at herself. Sango laughed with her.

“I don’t know what to tell you Kagome. I have a feeling that you dating InuYasha would be him doing dumb stuff all the time, but that’s what love is all about you know? Would you rather have some perfect guy who never makes you angry, never makes you FEEL anything or some dumb guy that makes you feel passionate? You know what I mean?” Sango stated, shrugging. Kagome thought she was right. She wasn’t going to forgive InuYasha just yet though. She was going to make him suffer a little. He hurt her, and he at least deserved to be jealous for a night. It would give her an opportunity to get to know Koga. If Koga turns out to be some great guy, it would actually work out for the better. Kagome had a feeling that Koga wasn’t what she was looking for, but there was no harm in looking, right? Kagome nodded to herself while finishing up on her hair. Sango checked it for her and gave her approval. They both just needed to change. Kagome easily slipped on her dress and black flats to match. They had already decided on Sango’s outfit as well. Sango’s dress was similar to Kagome’s in tightness, but it was fuchsia with short sleeves. Where Kagome’s came up in the chest and back, Sango’s dipped down. Sango paired this with black flats as well. They smiled at each other as they both looked in the same mirror and both went to grab their jackets.

“Here we go!” Sango said as they both walked out into the cool crisp fall air. Kagome breathed it in. She was getting that feeling in her stomach that she always got before going to a party. She shivered, she was both anxious and excited.

“Nervous?” Sango asked, looking over at Kagome.

“A little. I always get nervous before parties.” Kagome laughed to herself. It was more of a rush than a bad thing though.

“Don’t worry, you look awesome, you’re going to have SO much fun!” Sango patted Kagome’s arm. Kagome was just ready to get there and have a beer or two to calm her down. She wasn’t much of a drinker, so she knew that would be enough.

“Is their house cool?” Kagome asked, trying to keep the conversation light.

“Only because I usually clean it up. It’s not like I’d be able to hang out there in filth you know? Miroku’s room is usually pretty clean, but I suspect that has something to do with me as well.” Sango laughed and Kagome did as well. They all seemed like they’d be a little messy, and combining all three would probably make their house a big mess.

“I make them clean up after parties though. They’ll usually get it back to what it usually is, so I finish up for them.” Sango continued, rolling her eyes. Kagome giggled again. “Ah! Here we are!” Kagome couldn’t believe she hadn’t noticed it earlier, the music was loud and there were people standing on the front porch. She couldn’t make anyone out in the dark, but it didn’t look like anyone she knew. Sango pushed Kagome lightly so she would lead the way. Kagome tentatively walked up the wooden steps, she didn’t recognize anyone on the porch so she just went straight in. Before she turned her head, she heard a slightly familiar voice.

“Kagome! You’re looking lovely to---Ah my dear Sango, come here and give me a kiss.” Miroku said, catching himself early. Kagome blushed out of embarrassment and Sango laughed.

“Ohh Miroku, a few more words and you would have been in big trouble. Well bigger trouble.” She smacked his arm, and he rubbed it. She laughed again and planted a kiss on his cheek and he smiled largely. Kagome smiled at the two of them as they walked out of the foyer and into the house.

“Heeey!” came a slightly deep voice that brought a smile to her face.

“Hi Koga!” Kagome said, taking her coat off.

“Here! Let me take that, I’ll put it up in my room so that no one takes it.” He flashed his ivory teeth at her, and she couldn’t help but smile back. He ran up the stairs awfully fast, Kagome noticed. Well, he was a demon. She wondered if Koga knew that Kagome knew he was a demon… probably not. He was back very quickly. Kagome barely had a moment to herself.

“Did I mention before how great you look?” Koga offered Kagome his arm. She smiled at him.

“No, but thank you.” Kagome smiled while looking at the floor. Well, the man sure knows how to flatter.

“So. What do you want to drink?” Koga asked as they walked through a crowded room that lead to the kitchen.

“Just a beer is fine, Koga, thank you.” Kagome smiled as he directed her into the kitchen. She saw the keg in the corner and headed towards it but Koga stopped her.

“I’ve actually got my own case in the fridge.” He said in a low whisper. “But we locked it so no one could screw with our stuff.” He motioned to the fridge where Kagome saw a bicycle lock on it. She laughed for a moment as Koga went to unlock it. He pulled out an un-opened bottle of Corona and opened a drawer to get a bottle opener. Out of politeness, he opened the bottle in front of her and handed it to her.

“Thank you.” She nodded her head and him and he smiled. She took a sip and sighed. “Quite a turn out you guys had here.” She peeked out into the rest of the party. He nodded.

“Yeah, the three of us can usually throw a pretty good party when we put our minds to it.” Koga tapped his head and winked at her. She blushed which made him smile.

“Do you guys plan on doing it often?” She asked. He gave a little smile.

“Of course. But what’s with all the general questions Kagome?” He asked, leaning with one hand up against the fridge. He really was handsome, with his long dark hair, chiseled features and let’s not forget about those eyes. She admired what he was wearing, he always looked so nice which she enjoyed in a guy. He had on black jeans with a black sweater, which made his eyes just…pop. She blushed a little more.

“I don’t know. If you want a deeper conversation, you should have been asking the questions.” She raised her eyebrows at him, and he smiled largely.

“Well alright then. Hm, let’s see. Do you want to go out tomorrow night?” He asked, staring into her eyes. It didn’t make her heart flutter, but his beauty definitely had the capability of making her blush.

“Um—” She began, but a noisy entrance interrupted her.

“What the—Kagome!” She rolled her eyes at him. Of course his entrance would interrupt them.

“Hi, InuYasha.” Kagome said, warily.

“I didn’t know that you were—why didn’t you come find me?” He asked, his eyes glazed over. He was drunk, and it was obvious.

“I’m mad at you, remember?” She countered, looking up at the ceiling. He stumbled towards her but she backed up a little.

“Oh…come…come on Kagome. Don’t be mad at me, I just, I just.” InuYasha stuttered, and Koga put a hand on his shoulder.

“Maybe you should go to bed, man.” Koga said with concern, but InuYasha brushed his hand off.

“I’m fine, dude. She just won’t listen to me man, and it’s like…I don’t even know what to say.” InuYasha said, his eyes a little sad behind the drunken glazed look he was sporting.

“Alright, I’m listening. Talk.” Kagome barked at him. He looked up, a little hope in his eyes.

“Koga man, will you uh, give us a second?” InuYasha asked, patting Koga’s shoulder lightly. Koga rolled his eyes.

“Whatever. Kagome, when he’s done blabbering on about who knows what…come find me.” Koga left the room as Kagome nodded her head. InuYasha smiled at her drunkenly and Kagome took a large gulp of her beer. She was starting to feel a little buzzed, half her beer was gone and she was most definitely, a lightweight.

“Kagome. Listen, I just, really like you, and you know, I want to like get to know you more. And I know I messed up, listen, you’re so much greater than Kikyou ever was or could be. For example, that frigid bitch would never wear a wonderful dress like THAT.” InuYasha smiled and went to touch Kagome’s waist but she slapped his hand away. He looked confused.

“So what, I show more skin and that’s why you like me?” Kagome asked, angrily.

“Nooooo, that’s not what I meant! I mean you’re not afraid to be open with people and that’s what I like! That’s what I want.” InuYasha said, putting his hands on her shoulders, which she surprisingly let him do. She sighed and took another swig of her beer in front of him, and he smiled again. “Can you just give me chance?…show you that you’re not a replacement or whatever…and that it’s you that I like!” She stared into those golden eyes and felt her heart beat faster. It was hard to say no to him.

“InuYasha!” Came a familiar female voice, Sango. “Leave Kagome alone.” She said this all in a playful tone. Kagome could tell Sango was probably a little inebriated herself.

“It’s alright, Sango, we’re just talking.” Kagome said, and InuYasha dropped his hands from her shoulders. She took one last swig of her beer.

“You need another?” asked InuYasha, and he turned around to fiddle with the lock on the fridge. “Fuck. I forgot it.” He said under his breath and Kagome rolled her eyes.

“I’ll go get Koga.” Kagome said and went for the door. She heard InuYasha’s interaction with Sango behind her which made her laugh.

“Come on Sango, give me a break, owww, come on.” InuYasha whined. Kagome smiled to herself, the night was already interesting and it wasn't even over yet.

Chapter 5: The Party Scene Part 2

Author's Chapter Notes:
Here's the continuation of the party. Kikyou makes a brief appearance and it helps Kagome realize what she should do about InuYasha.

Also, some fun dancing ensues.

Let me know how you like it!

P.S Everyone's been a little OOC since they've been drunk. HAHA, they'll get back to their normal selves when they sober up though, promise!

“Hi have you seen Koga?” Kagome asked, grabbing the sleeve of some guy she didn’t know. He raised his eyebrows at her.

“No, but I can be him if you want me to be.” He smiled what he thought to be a winning smile but Kagome just groaned and rolled her eyes. She hadn’t found Koga throughout the house, maybe he would be on the porch. She opened the door to the brisk fall air, and was shocked at what she saw, so she didn’t say anything. Koga was on the sidewalk yelling at a couple.

“Look, I told you assholes you aren’t allowed in here.” Koga screamed at them, and Kagome just watched.

“Please, Koga.” Came a self-satisfied female voice. “Don’t deny us just because of the hanyou’s broken heart.” She laughed a cold laugh. Kagome figured this was Kikyou. She was floored to find out that InuYasha was a hanyou. She knew he had some demon in him, but she was angry that Kikyou had referred to InuYasha as such with disdain.

“Look, bitch, I could care less if you came in, but Naraku is NOT welcome here and you know it. So just get out of here, alright?” Koga abruptly turned around and saw Kagome standing on the porch. He knew better not to say anything, good thing it was dark out, so Kikyou would think the girl was with him…and no where near InuYasha. He smiled at Kagome when he got to her.

“I’m sorry you had to witness that.” He said sincerely. She gave a twitch of a smile, all she really wanted to do was go back and talk to InuYasha. After witnessing what a bitch his ex was, all she wanted to do was say she understood now. After all, he obviously couldn’t have feelings for her anymore if she acted like that.

“It’s okay. It’s just hard for me to believe that InuYasha would date THAT.” Kagome said, sitting down on the ledge of the porch.

“Well, Kagome, Kikyou didn’t always act like that.” Koga stated, sitting down next to her. She looked at him, questioningly. He gave her a small smile and continued. “She’s actually pretty manipulative when she wants to be, and less bitchy. InuYasha doesn’t know this so don’t tell him alright?” Kagome nodded furiously. “Kikyou came along, and she’s got this cold beauty about her so of course InuYasha noticed her. She noticed that InuYasha wasn’t full demon. She’s a psychology major you know, so something along the lines of InuYasha intrigued her. She wanted to do research on the difference between the psychological ways of demons and hanyou’s when it comes to dating. So she dated InuYasha…as an experiment.” Kagome covered her hands with her mouth. That was just downright cruel. She just played with his emotions to see what he would do. Kagome wanted to cry but knew not to.

“Can I tell you something?” Kagome asked him, looking downwards. He looked concerned and put his hand on hers. She looked up at him, and he nodded. “You seem like a great guy Koga, and any girl would be lucky to date you.” He smiled largely at this, but she gave him a look that said she wasn’t finished and his smile dropped. “It’s just that InuYasha…” He put up a hand to silence her.

“I get it. Say no more. Please promise me though, Kagome.” He said this taking her hands in his, and she looked deep into those sincere cerulean eyes. “If he screws up, which he will.” Her expression darkened when he said this, but he went on. “Take me up on my offer for a date, will you?” She smiled at him.

“Of course.” She said softly. She leaned in and lightly kissed him on the cheek. He was surprised, yet happy. She really did like him, but she obviously liked InuYasha more and there was nothing Koga could do about it, and he knew it. She got up, and then remembered why she came out in the first place. “Oh by the way, InuYasha forgot the combo to the fridge and uhhh, I need another beer.” She laughed, and he joined her in getting up.

“Alright, let’s go.” He offered her his arm once again and she smiled at this gentlemanly act. He led her through the party once more, back to the kitchen, which was occupied by InuYasha, Sango and Miroku.

“You’re back!” InuYasha said, a big drunken smile on his face, which made Kagome giggle.

“Yeah, mutt, heard you forgot the combo?” Koga said raising his eyebrows at him.

“Dude, shut up.” InuYasha said, a little embarrassed. Everyone else just laughed as Koga unlocked the fridge and handed Kagome a beer while he found the opener again. “Let me do it for her!” InuYasha grabbed the opener from Koga, and clumsily managed to open her bottle. She rolled her eyes and took a sip.

“So what’s next?” Kagome asked.

“What do you mean?” asked Sango.

“We’re not just going to sit around and STARE at each other are we?” Kagome asked, laughing. Everyone else joined in.

“What do you propose Kagome?” Miroku inquired.

“I don’t know. Dancing? Drinking games? Something. I thought you guys knew how to throw a party?” Kagome said, a smirk on her face.

“Uh oh.” Sango said, looking around at the guys.

“What?” Kagome asked, confused.

“You said the “D” word.” Sango said, a grin on her face. Kagome was intrigued.

“Which one? Drinking games?” Kagome assumed that since they were boys that would be the first fun thing on their list.

“No.” Sango said, her smile growing bigger. Before she knew what was happening, Koga had grabbed Kagome’s hand and was leading her towards the basement, with the rest of them laughing on their tails.

“What’s…what are we doing?” Asked Kagome, her beer half gone now. She was pretty tipsy at this point. They went down the stairs to the basement, which was unoccupied. Kagome noticed that their basement was pretty finished, it wasn’t large but it was carpeted and decorated. There was a large sound system across the room and Koga let go of her hand to go turn it on. Kagome suddenly burst out laughing. Sango turned and smiled at her.

“Are they like…really into dancing or something?” Kagome asked, breathing heavily from laughing so hard.

“You hit the nail on the head.” Sango said, crossing her arms, laughing as well, as they watched the three boys argue over what playlist to choose.

“It’s very rare you meet boys that LIKE dancing!” Kagome said, still laughing heavily. “Or are good at it for that matter.”

“You just wait.” Sango said. The boys were still arguing, and Koga whispered something low and harsh to the other two and they nodded, InuYasha rolling his eyes. Koga turned towards the girls and cleared his throat.

“Since this is a party, we’re going to do MY type of dancing first before everyone gets down here and sees.” Koga said, like he was making a very important announcement. Kagome laughed again.

“What, are you like…a ballet dancer?” Kagome asked, trying really hard not to keep on laughing. Miroku laughed at this as well. Koga glared at Miroku.

“That would be funny as hell, Koga.” Miroku said, nudging Koga, who slapped his elbow away. Koga turned around and pressed play. To Kagome’s surprise, some classical music came on. Koga walked over with purpose to Kagome and bowed. She laughed once again.

“You…you..” Kagome sputtered from laughing.

“May I have this waltz, gorgeous?” He asked giving her his bright smile, and InuYasha snorted in the background. “You’ll have your time yet, mutt!” Kagome grinned and took Koga’s outstretched hand. Koga winked an azure eye at her, and began to lead her. In a big surprise to everyone else in the room besides Kagome, she heavily kept up with Koga. It would even be fair to say she out shown him. In the mean time, Miroku had walked over to Sango and began to lead her around as well, though they didn’t look as experienced as the other two, they obviously were having fun. InuYasha’s jaw dropped from across the room as Kagome rose and fell in her steps with ease. As the song ended, he gave Kagome one last twirl and she completed it with a grace no one would have earlier guessed she possessed. Sango stopped dancing, burst out clapping and the others joined in.

“You were laughing at me!” Koga said, incredulous. “I thought you were laughing because…” Kagome laughed again, interrupting him.

“I was laughing because you thought you were about to show off and you had something else coming. I’ve been ballroom dancing for years.” Everyone else joined in on her laughter. Koga was a little embarrassed, but Kagome put a hand on his shoulder. “I enjoyed it though. You’re very good, I would very much like to do that again.” Koga flashed her a smile like he had something in mind, but just nodded.

“Well now that Koga’s done showing off…” InuYasha rolled his eyes and fiddled with the sound system. Soon, party music was blasting over the speakers. They heard a scuffle coming from upstairs, and people starting flowing down the stairs. Apparently this was a normal occurrence at their house. As soon as people got downstairs they broke into dance. Girls in groups dancing together adorned the room along with girls and guys together, and guys who were by themselves on the sidelines. Kagome watched this in amusement. She took the last few sips of her beer, and needed a minute before she wanted to join in. Sango and Miroku were dancing together provocatively, which seemed like it was a typical occurrence and Kagome smiled at this. Koga had been lost in the fray, probably had been horded by a group of girls. She scanned the crowd for InuYasha, and jumped when she felt an arm around her shoulders. She glanced upwards, and there he was. She smiled broadly at his appearance. He nodded, signaling he wanted to dance. She put her empty on a ledge and nodded back, offering her hand. He took it and spun her around. She shook her hips to the beat, and he twirled her in closer to him. He kept pushing her away then pulling her close, which was driving Kagome wild. He was a phenomenal dancer. This made a fire burn in the pit of her stomach. She looked at him seductively as they both danced, and it seemed like everyone in the room noticed the chemistry between them. It was palpable almost, and undeniable. Sango saw this and nudged Miroku to look at the couple. He smiled at the way they were staring at each other like there was no one else in the room.

Kagome had an arm slung around InuYasha’s neck as she danced with him and he was in awe of her. In this drunken state, she was even more beautiful to him, if that was even possible. As his eyes bore into hers, she turned into jelly once again. He softly brought a hand up to her face and lightly traced her cheek with his hand. The butterflies in her stomach were flapping wildly. InuYasha leaned in slowly and pressed his forehead to hers.

“Are you still mad at me?” He whispered loudly enough for her to hear over the music.

“No.” She answered simply, which caused him to smile. He cupped her face in his hands and stared down into her eyes. Kagome was certain her knees were about to fail as he leaned in even closer. He paused when their lips were inches away from each other, gave her a small smile and pressed his lips to hers. The fireworks in her head exploded, she had never felt anything like this in her life. Sure, she had kissed enough boys, but it was the way he kissed her, and the passion that burned inside of her that caused her such pleasure. She felt his tongue probe at her lips and she opened them. His kiss was soft as he caressed her tongue with his. Kagome was sure she would explode, or faint if he didn’t stop or maybe she would if he did stop. After what felt like a blissful eternity, he did stop. They just stared at each other and he wordlessly lead her up the stairs. They reached the main floor and he stopped.

“That was…” InuYasha began, at a loss for words. He pulled her to him again, with her hand in his. He pulled her hand up to his face, and dragged her fingertips across his cheek, pausing to kiss the palm of her hand.

“Yeah that.” Kagome didn’t even know what she was talking about. She was speechless from the chemistry she felt with him. They heard laughter coming from behind them, and looked as Miroku and Sango came up the stairs.

“Oh hey, guys! Oh, I’m glad I found you Kagome.” Sango said, giggling and pulling Kagome away. Kagome smiled at her.

“Yeah?” Kagome asked, as Sango lead her. Kagome looked over her shoulder at the boys and saw Miroku clapping InuYasha on the shoulder. InuYasha was sporting a large grin on his face

“Um, I’m probably going to stay here for the night? So, you might want to get InuYasha to walk you home.” Kagome looked at Sango a little surprised, she wasn’t ready to let InuYasha spend the night. Sango waved her hands to signal that wasn’t what she meant. “No, I mean, he’s a gentleman, he’ll walk you home and just make sure you make it, you know?” Sango assured her, and Kagome nodded. Sango smiled and hugged Kagome tightly. Sango walked quickly over to Miroku and grabbed his hand. With an excited expression, Sango lead Miroku to the stairs. Kagome laughed as she saw Miroku’s hand travel down Sango’s back. Sango let out a high pitched shriek and ran from him into what Kagome assumed to be Miroku’s room. Miroku laughed as well and chased after her, and they soon heard the door slam. Kagome glanced over at InuYasha who was smiling at her. She blushed at this, and felt her heart beat faster as he walked over to her. She smiled up at him. She knew she would scold herself in the morning for acting lovesick again.

“Um.” She began, still blushing. “Would you mind walking me home?” She asked, and a big smile grew on InuYasha’s face. She held up her index finger for a moment and InuYasha raised his eyebrows. “JUST a walk home.” She stated and InuYasha pouted.

“I don’t get a good night kiss?” He asked with puppy dog eyes. Her heart melted once again.

“I never said that.” She grinned and took his hand, heading for the door. She stopped before she reached it. “InuYasha, Koga put my coat in his room, would you go get it for me?” She batted her eyelashes at him, and he smiled and nodded. He was back down in a flash, her jacket in hand. Like a gentleman, he put it on her, which made her smile. The walk home wasn’t long, but it was mostly quiet. For the moment they were just enjoying walking together. They shifted from linked arms, to holding hands throughout the walk. Kagome leaned into InuYasha as they were holding hands, and he slung his arm around her, and pulled her close for a moment. The paused for a moment like that, he then dropped his arm and clasped her hand again, and they kept on walking. Kagome stopped in front of her apartment building when they arrived and prepared to say goodbye.

“Um, Kagome? I have no plans on coming in, but it would make me feel a lot better if I actually saw you going into your apartment, so I’d know you were safe for sure.” InuYasha said, biting his lip at the end of the sentence. Kagome nodded, and punched in the code to the building. She led him up the two flights of stairs and stopped in front of her door, facing him.

“Goodnight, InuYasha.” She said softly. He smiled, leaned in and gave her a very soft, yet pleasing kiss. She was very tempted to deepen it, but she knew if she did, she would be even more tempted to pull him by his collar into her apartment. She broke off the kiss and smiled at him.

“Goodnight. I’ll call you in the morning.” He said, holding her hands between them. He leaned in and kissed her on the cheek, which made he blush. She turned and unlocked her door, and he watched her go in. He smiled at the door, sighed and walked down the hallway. Behind the door, she sighed and slid down her door with a look of pure bliss on her face.

Chapter 6: A Couple Debuted

Author's Chapter Notes:
Hi! Once again, sorry it took so long. School is school. It took me a while to get back into the story, but now that I am, hopefully I'll update more often. Ayame makes her first appearance in this chapter! Hope you guys like it! Let me know, reviews inspire me to keep on writing and I really appreciate them.

After a weekend of resting and doing homework, it was finally time for class on Monday for Kagome. She had been texting InuYasha the whole weekend, but mostly just stayed in her apartment. She needed some alone time, and definitely needed to catch up on homework. He had offered to come over and keep her company, but she told him she would just see him on Monday. She had walked to campus humming, and smiling the whole way. She finally arrived near Dwyer Hall and saw InuYasha waiting for her outside the building once again. She resisted the urge to run up to him and wrap her arms around him. She didn’t want to seem desperate. It got even harder for her when she saw he had a large grin on his face at the sight of her. Kagome walked up nonchalantly, but knew her smile gave her away too.

“Hi.” She said as she reached him.

“Hello.” He said, in a pleasing voice. He surprised her then by leaning down and planting a kiss on her cheek. She blushed at this, and he smiled at her. “Ready?” He asked her and she nodded in return. Motioning her to lead the way, she let her jaw drop as her back faced him. They reached the classroom together, but InuYasha stopped.

“Why do we even come to this class anyways?” He asked, a mischievous glint in his eye.

“I am NOT skipping class InuYasha.” Kagome said, rolling her eyes at him.

“Oh come on, we could go do something fun.” He winked at her and she just stared at him, agape.

“InuYasha! We have an EXAM on Wednesday. This is our review day. I am not missing it.” She scolded him. He pouted.

“The first exam is just review anyways. I know for a fact you know all this stuff already.” He scoffed, folding his arms across his chest. She rolled her eyes at him.

“That’s not the point, first of all, and second of all, how do you know that?” She asked with a questioning glare.

“I watched you take notes the last couple classes.” He grinned at her, a heart palpitating grin. She couldn’t help but smile back.

“Well. I’m not skipping class. You feel free to.” She said, in a self-satisfied voice, walking into the classroom. He rolled his eyes at her, followed and muttered under his breath how there was no point in skipping without her. She smiled to herself at this comment, and walked to their normal corner of the classroom. This time they sat right next to each other.

“Well, since I have to endure an hour of this, will you please accompany me for coffee after?” He batted his eyelashes at her and she laughed.

“Of course.” He smiled at her answer, and settled into his desk. “Why don’t you take notes?” She asked, genuinely curious. He just shrugged and she rolled her eyes. “Well you can’t borrow mine for the exam.” He shrugged again and she just shook her head. Madame Steffe breezed into the classroom at that moment.

“Bonjour class, I hope you’re ready for you’re exam on Wednesday, but we’ll review just in case.” She said chuckling at her joke.

“Ha-Ha.” InuYasha said under his breath, making Kagome smirk and stifle a giggle. The class went on, with some sideway looks at one another throughout. As they were dismissed, Kagome looked down at her notes. She bit her lip at what were mostly doodles of hearts and other things. Maybe this whole thing with InuYasha was a bad idea.

“You coming?” came InuYasha’s voice. She glanced up at his golden eyes and couldn’t help but smile and nod. She put her book in her bag and sighed. “What’s wrong?” He asked her as she rose from her seat.

“You distract me.” She said simply, slinging her bag over her shoulder. He grinned largely and she rolled her eyes. “What if I’m not ready for the exam?” They walked out of the hall and InuYasha made Kagome stop, putting his hands on her shoulders.

“Kagome. You and I both know you are more than prepared for this exam, so stop stressing about it. I promise, when I think you actually aren’t prepared, I won’t distract you.” His eyes were boring into hers and it was making her temperature rise, or at least it felt like it. She took a deep breath.

“We’ll just see about that.” She began to walk again, but InuYasha stopped her.

“Well if you’re so concerned about this exam, why don’t we postpone our coffee date?” He raised his eyebrows at her and she smiled.

“Alright…but…” Her eyes cast downward, and he tilted her chin up to look in his eyes.

“Look, I have practice, but if you want I’ll grab some carry out after I’m done. I’ll come over and we’ll eat together and then I promise I’ll leave you to your studying again.” He said sincerely. Her heart palpated and she couldn’t help but wrap her arms around his neck and plant a kiss on his lips. His eyes wide, he laughed. “I didn’t think you were a fan of the PDA Kagome.” She blushed at the realization that she just kissed him in public.

“I’m not. I couldn’t help it.” She blushed harder and he tucked a wayward strand of hair behind her ear, smiling.

“I’ll take that kiss as a yes. So I’ll text you when I’m on my way over?” He questioned and she nodded at him. He leaned in and kissed her cheek, as he walked in the opposite direction. She lifted her hand and wiggled her fingers in a wave, and he smiled back.

“Oh my God, Kagome!” came Sango’s voice, Kagome’s eyebrows knitted in confusion, she hadn’t even seen her.

“Hey, Sango.” Kagome said, with a sigh.

“Uhm…do you realize what just happened?” Sango asked, grabbing Kagome’s elbow, leading her away from two girls whispering.

“Oh, did you see InuYasha and I kiss or something?” Kagome asked indifferently. Sango’s jaw dropped.

“Wow, Kagome, does being around him really make you that oblivious?” Sango asked, shaking Kagome’s arm a little.

“So what? People saw. Blah blah. It’s not that I’m oblivious Sango, I just don’t really care what people think.” Kagome said with her head tilted upwards. Sango rolled her eyes.

“Yeah sure, Kagome. Have a fun walk home.” Sango said with a smirk.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Kagome inquired. Sango just kept an all knowing smirk on her face.

“You’ll see. Text me later.” Sango said with a wave, and walked away. Kagome huffed, what was Sango going on about? So she was going to walk home and see people whisper, whatever. She didn’t care. She started her journey home and to no surprise people were whispering. She guessed word traveled fast at this school. She could just hear it ‘some new girl was kissing that hot silver haired guy’ nothing to be afraid of, she rolled her eyes at the scene.

“Hi.” Some girl had stepped in front of her, and Kagome looked at her with raised eyebrows. When she didn’t say anything else, Kagome tried to signal her to speak more.

“Um Hi.” Kagome said back, shrugging, starting to try and walk past her.

“Um, my name is Ayame.” The girl stated. Kagome looked at her, she was pretty enough, with auburn hair and jewel green eyes, though she did look young.

“Nice to meet you Ayame…I’m—” Ayame cut her off before she could continue.

“Kagome Higurashi, I know.” Kagome raised her eyebrows at her response, and walked past Ayame, but she followed. “I know that sounded weird that I know your name and all” Ayame continued, but Kagome was still silently walking. “Well, I think everyone knows your name after that little incident in the quad. Well, not at first but then when that other girl shouted your name everyone knew your first name and then people got on their phones and such and searched the school directory and found your last name.” She was a chatterbox, Kagome was slightly annoyed, but this girl seemed to have well meaning.

“Well good to know.” Kagome stated simply, smiling at Ayame.

“Look can I talk to you?” Ayame stated and Kagome looked at her, confused.

“I thought you were—” Ayame stopped Kagome on the sidewalk they were on.

“Do you know Koga?” Ayame looked her in the eye with dedication. Kagome looked around a little.

“Uh, yes. Why?” Kagome asked, still confused.

“I know this sounds weird but um..” Ayame’s eyes were sparkling a little and suddenly, it dawned on Kagome.

“You like Koga. You don’t know him and you want me to introduce you…Ahhh, I see.” Kagome said with a self-satisfied smile. Ayame smiled sheepishly at her and nodded.

“You seemed nice…not like these other girls and I thought, since you know, you’re with InuYasha it’s not like you would want Koga to yourself.” Ayame said with a large smile on her face. Kagome felt a little bit of guilt inside of her, along with some jealousy but brushed it off. She was pretty much with InuYasha and Koga was out of the picture for her.

“Right. Well, yeah Ayame, I’ll introduce you to Koga. We have to do this the right way though.” Kagome said and Ayame squealed, wrapping her arms around Kagome. Kagome was surprised but patted the girl on the back gently.

“Thank you so much! And you’re so right! Yeah, we have to do this the right way.” Ayame jumped up and down a little and Kagome bit her lip. She wasn’t exactly sure Ayame was Koga’s type, but she would help Ayame anyways, it’s not like she had to make any promises of a connection.

“Well, I have to get some studying done before dinner with InuYasha, but do you want to give me your number so I can call you after we’re done?” Kagome asked, smiling sweetly at the girl. Ayame nodded profusely and gave Kagome her number. With promises of calling her as soon as dinner was over, Kagome was off, laughing to herself. She knew how to handle this though, she had this done to her many times. Her friends at home always tried to set her up. She knew the right way to do it, and one of the keys was not to tell anyone else about the plan. Well. Maybe she would tell Sango. Kagome reached her apartment, and immediately began to study. She knew most of what she was being tested on, but it was her first exam at her new school and she wanted to do perfect. After reviewing, Kagome grabbed her book for her American Lit class, and started on the next chunk of her assigned reading. She had been enjoying the book so much, she barely noticed another hour go by. She looked at the time and searched for her phone, hoping that InuYasha hadn’t texted her yet. To her luck, her phone vibrated just as she was about to reach for it, signaling a text. She opened it. On my way over with some crappy Chinese, I hope that’s alright. Kagome grinned and texted back that was perfectly fine. She ran to her bathroom quickly to fix her hair, running her brush through it and decided to change her shirt. She dropped the gray sweater on the floor of her bedroom as she hurried across it and slipped on a black turtleneck. She quickly threw some blush on her cheeks and some gloss on her lips and heard a knock at the door. She ran a hand through her hair as she walked to open the door. Opening it, there he was with a large grin on his face.

“Hi.” He said, his hands full with two large brown bags. He still had his soccer gear on, black shorts, and a blue short-sleeved shirt with a black underarmor long sleeved shirt under that. He was a little sweaty, but Kagome didn’t care.

“Here let me help you, did you buy enough to feed an army?” Kagome asked, reaching for one of the bags, but he shifted so she couldn’t take one. She looked at him in confusion as he slid by her, putting the bags on the kitchen counter. She smiled, realizing he was just being a gentleman.

“Where are your paper plates, babe?” InuYasha asked looking in all the cupboards. Kagome raised her eyebrows.

“Third cupboard on the top left, babe” She emphasized. He glanced back at her and he rolled his eyes, smiling. “What’s with the pet name?” Kagome asked, walking over to the kitchen area, getting a diet coke out of the fridge.

“I like it. Do you have bottled water?” She nodded and grabbed one for him, putting it on the kitchen table with her diet coke across from it. “Thanks.”

“No, thank you for the food, InuYasha.” She said standing close to him. He stopped what he was doing, and smiled down at her. He brought a hand up to her face and kissed her sweetly and quickly

“Anytime. I’m starving.” He said, digging out the different containers in the bag.

“What did you get?” Kagome asked, leaning up against her counter as he was going back and forth from the table to the bags.

“Lo mein, sweet and sour chicken, chicken fried rice, eggrolls, some wonton soup, kung pao chicken, and some mu shu pork. Oh and just some regular white rice.” InuYasha listed as he put the last of the carriers on the table and Kagome’s jaw dropped.

“You bought enough food to feed me for a week!” Kagome exclaimed, laughing. “Well, thank you so much, you didn’t have to get that much food.”

“Oh yes I did, I’m starving.” InuYasha said sitting down and motioning for her to do as well, he had set the table properly as well and this made Kagome smile. This was their first real dinner together and she loved it already.

Chapter 7: Confessions and Plans

Author's Chapter Notes:
Told you it would be quicker. I'm really into the story now, I can't believe it! Dinner with Inu and chats with Ayame and Sango in this chapter. Hopefully I'll be fast with the next chappy too! Please let me know how you like it!
“Did I get everything you like?” InuYasha inquired, offering for Kagome to serve herself first. She nodded and opened the nearest box, finding lo mein, her favorite. She served a decent amount for herself, and went for the next box. “Do you want wonton soup? I got two.” He handed her the container as she nodded. She had filled her plate, and watched InuYasha put every dish possible on his plate, and Kagome laughed.

“Practice makes you hungry, huh?” She inquired as he nodded, scooping some soup into his mouth. Kagome did the same thing and smiled at him after she swallowed. “How was it?”

“Good.” InuYasha stated simply, biting into an eggroll. She smiled to herself, she knew he was hungry so she ate quietly until he had sampled most of the food on his plate.

“How was your day? After class that is.” He asked, and she giggled.

“Come up for air did we? It was good, I just did some studying and reading.” Kagome stated. He smiled at her.

“Yeah, sorry, I get really hungry after practice.” He admitted, a little sheepish. She put up a hand.

“I completely understand. I know how hungry I get after exercising, I can’t imagine how hungry you’d get after two hours of practice.” She said, taking a sip of her diet coke. He smiled largely. “What?” She asked, smiling back.

“It’s just refreshing. Someone so understanding.” He looked at her with adoring eyes, and it made her blush. “You look very pretty by the way.” Kagome smiled largely.

“You’re making this sound like an official date, especially after a line like that.” Kagome laughed and InuYasha rolled his eyes.

“Take a compliment much?” He said with raised eyebrows and she shrugged.

“Thank you. I was just saying.” She looked back down at her plate, but he continued to smile at her.

“I really like this Kagome.” He said, putting his fork down. Kagome looked up and cocked her head at him. “I don’t know it’s weird. It’s so simple with you. I can just sit here and have crappy Chinese takeout with you, and it would be as great as any meal.”

“I think that’s just called liking someone InuYasha.” Kagome said, popping some chicken into her mouth, with raised eyebrows.

“I know this is a sore subject but, with Kikyou it was completely different. She was my only real girlfriend. I never really had any girlfriends before her. Everything had to be so formal. We never just hung out. With you it’s different.” InuYasha shrugged. Kagome’s heart dropped. She knew the reason behind this, and it broke her heart. Kikyou had just dated InuYasha for a psychology experiment, Koga had told her, but InuYasha had no idea. Kagome decided this wasn’t exactly the moment to tell him that, especially since she had promised Koga she wouldn’t. So Kagome just smiled at him.

“Girlfriend?” She smirked. InuYasha suddenly flushed, which Kagome found funny.

“Um well uh, I uh.” InuYasha stuttered and Kagome smiled at him.

“No need to explain.” Kagome said, putting a hand up. InuYasha bit his lip and got back to his food. Kagome couldn’t help but hide a huge smile on her face, the fact that InuYasha somewhat referred to her as his girlfriend made he extremely happy. InuYasha sighed from across the table and stopped eating to look at her.

“Look, I just wanted to say you know, if you’re uncomfortable with it, I mean it doesn’t have to be that way.” InuYasha stated, locking eyes with her, and as usual she felt like she was melting.

“No, I mean, that’s fine. We can be official. I still want us to you know, take it slow. I’m only saying okay to this because well, to be honest, I don’t seem interested in anyone else while you’re around.” Kagome explained, with her eyes sparkling and a large smile on her face. He immediately smiled back at her. She looked so beautiful when she was excited like that.

“I feel the same way.” He said, with a sincere tone that made her heart flutter.

“Well, now that we’re through with the couple stuff, will you tell me more about yourself? I don’t want to be your girlfriend without knowing more.” Kagome bit into an eggroll and InuYasha gave a small smile.

“Well there is something big that I’ve been meaning to tell you. I kind of have the feeling you already know though.” InuYasha said, with a little bit of a nervous edge to his voice. “I’m a hanyou and…” He began to undo the headband-like fabric he wore on his head that Kagome had just assumed was for decoration. Under it was two…dog-ears. Kagome squealed. “Well that wasn’t the reaction I was expecting” InuYasha snorted.

“How cute!” She mused, getting up. She walked over to them and looked closer. “Can I touch?” He nodded and she rubbed the two ears and she felt him relax a little under her soft touch.

“Wow, Kagome.” He stated, after she had finished.

“What?” She asked, as he rose as well.

“I mean, no one has done that since…well my mom. I loved it. But at the same time, I haven’t…exposed myself to that many people” He said, brushing the back of his hand across her cheek as she blushed. Kagome’s heart fluttered. He leaned in and kissed her softly once again. He went to deepen the kiss, but she stopped him.

“Why?” Kagome asked, looking deep into his eyes.

“It’s hard for me to…trust. Don’t ask me why I’m trusting you so easily, because I don’t know myself.” He sighed, quickly wrapping his ears back up. “All I know is that I do, Kagome.” He looked at her with those amber eyes, and her heart melted. She was quickly falling for him. She smiled at him.

“Let’s clean up if we’re done, okay?” She asked in a cracked voice, and he nodded. In tandem, they both began to clean up the table, throwing their mostly empty plates in the trash. Kagome glanced in the different containers, and threw out the ones that were empty. She put the ones that weren’t in the fridge.

“Nothing like cold Chinese food at midnight.” She said, and InuYasha smiled at her.

“Wish I could stay until then.” He glanced sideways at her with a smirk on his face. “But you know, I promised I would leave you alone to study.” She turned and rolled her eyes at him.

“Yes. You did.” She confirmed, walking into the adjoining room, sitting on the couch. He walked over as well and sat near to her. He picked up a couple of her books that were on the coffee table and put them back down.

“Looks like you got a lot done.” He said, leaning back into the couch, with a devilish grin on his face.

“You promised.” She said, glancing up at the ceiling and he laughed.

“Alright, alright. I know when I’m not wanted.” He was somewhat serious, but Kagome shot him a glare that said she didn’t mean it like that. “I’m just kidding.” She rolled her eyes at him. “Well. I ought to get going then.” He rose to his feet and Kagome did too. At that moment, Kagome heard her phone vibrate, and InuYasha picked it up from the coffee table. “Sango.” He said simply, handing the phone to her. She nodded but stopped the vibration.

“I can call her back in a moment.” Kagome said, looking down at the floor. InuYasha smirked at this, knowing this meant she wanted a nice goodbye from him. She walked him over to the door and they stood facing each other. He reached out and grabbed her hand, lacing his fingers with her long, elegant ones.

“I’ll call you in the morning?” He murmured, pulling her closer to him by the waist. She nodded, looking down at the floor once again. He gave a small smile, and tilted her chin up to look into her warm russet eyes. He loved her eyes. They had so much light and emotion in them, he found it so hard to look away. It was so different from Kikyou whose eyes were dull, black and lifeless. Kagome’s eyes made him feel warm and at home, a feeling he had been searching for a long time. He leaned in and pressed his lips to hers. Her lips were soft and full. They were so feminine and warm, he never wanted to stop kissing her. She snaked her arms around his neck, and he pulled her even closer so that their hips were connected. There was a warmness spreading through him, and the same was going on with her. She opened her mouth to allow his tongue in and he eagerly obliged. She pressed herself even closer to him. On her tip-toes, her chest met his. She enjoyed the feeling of his hard, sculpted chest on hers and didn’t want to stop for the world. To her surprise, he broke off the kiss.

“I promised.” He whispered, and she nodded. She lightly kissed him on the cheek one last time, and he shot her a heart-breaking smile and walked out the door. Kagome sighed as she closed the door behind her, immediately calling Sango.

“What took you so long!” Sango said as a greeting.

“Well hello to you too, dear friend.” Kagome scoffed.

“How was your walk home?” Sango asked and Kagome could almost hear the smirk in her voice.

“Fine this girl—” Kagome began, sitting down on the couch but Sango interrupted her.

“This very nice girl came up to you and asked you to set her up with Koga or Miroku.” Sango quickly said and Kagome’s jaw dropped.

“How did you…I mean…WHAT?” Kagome was awe-struck.

“I accidentally kissed Miroku one day in public like you, and at this crazy school, word travels. That was last year though. The girls came in droves Kagome you have no idea.” Sango said, laughing.

“Are they really that desirable? They’re all goofs!” Kagome was laughing really hard at this point.

“I guess so. So tell me. Who was it? A freshman probably. Most upperclassmen realize that Miroku’s off limits and know Koga’s hard to please.” Sango said, an all-knowing tone to her voice.

“I’m pretty sure she was a freshman! She was asking about Koga.” Kagome said, with a tone to her voice she herself didn’t recognize.

“Kagome! Are you jealous?” Sango almost screamed. Kagome hushed her.

“I am not! I’m with InuYasha now.” Kagome said, matter-of-factly.

“Yeah but not officially.” Sango said, and Kagome went silent. Sango gasped “Kagome! You didn’t!”

“Why wouldn’t I? I don’t like anyone else, why shouldn’t I commit to InuYasha?” Kagome asked.

“Who are you trying to convince?” Sango said with a smug tone. Kagome rolled her eyes.

“I mean, I LIKE Koga, but InuYasha’s…so hard to resist. It’s like he’s the one for me.” Kagome said dreamily. Sango gave a bark of laughter.

“Kagome, you are TWENTY YEARS OLD. You’re supposed to date around! Don’t commit to InuYasha because you think he “might be the one.” You have years to figure that out. He’s not going anywhere.” Sango said, sounding casual. Kagome scoffed.

“I’m not that kind of girl, Sango.” Kagome said and Sango laughed.

“I’m not saying date both of them. Just don’t think that InuYasha is forever and for always.” Sango said, sounding more and more rational to Kagome.

“You’re right. I can’t think that. I’m not going to break it off with InuYasha though. I like him. I wanna see what happens.” Kagome said, with a sure tone to her voice.

“Now that’s what I wanted to hear.” Sango said, a smile evident in her tone. “So are you gonna set this girl up with Koga or what?” Kagome bit her lip.

“Yeah. I think I will. Give Koga a distraction while I feel things out with InuYasha. Who knows, maybe they’ll be perfect for each other.” Kagome reclined on her couch, putting her feet up. Sango gave a short, quick laugh.

“Unless she’s a mini you, I don’t think so.” Sango said with a sing-song voice. “Go call her, invite her out with us this weekend.”

“Where are we going this weekend?” Kagome asked, confused.

“Who knows, but invite her anyways.” Sango said, in a monotone voice. Kagome smiled.

“Alright, I’ll call you later.”

“Lunch tomorrow?” Sango asked.

“Yeah, sure. I’ll just call you after class then.” Kagome said.

“Alright, later.” Sango hung up, and so did Kagome. Kagome sighed and searched for Ayame’s saved number in her phone. She pressed send quickly and sighed as she put the phone up to her ear.

“Hello?” Came Ayame’s high-pitched girly voice.

“Hey, Ayame. It’s Kagome.” Kagome announced, in a normal tone. Ayame squealed.

“Hi Kagome! I was wondering when you’d call!” She sounded so excited. It almost made Kagome feel guilty.

“So I was thinking, you could come out with us this weekend. You know, introduce you as a friend I made in one of my classes or something.” Kagome said, in a nice tone.

“Who would it all be? Like, you, me, InuYasha, Koga…” Ayame listed off.

“Sango and Miroku, have you heard of them as well?” Kagome questioned, knowing the answer.

“Yes of course! Miroku is Koga’s other roommate and Sango is his girlfriend.” Ayame stated, like she was stating a fact from a history book. Kagome rolled her eyes.

“Wow, this school is caught up on its gossip. Does that sound good to you?” Kagome inquired.

“Definitely!” Ayame squealed.

“Um, and Ayame? Can I give you some advice?” Kagome asked, hesitantly.

“Of course! I mean you’re the one that’s dating one of the three hottest guys in school, of course I’d listen to whatever you had to say.” Ayame gushed. Well, the girl was flattering, Kagome thought to herself.

“You’re very bright and bubbly, which Koga will like…but…try to be a little more reserved…a little more…demure. Mysterious.” Kagome said, believing what she was saying.

“Okay! Yeah you’re right. I can be a bit…eccentric.” Ayame said, sheepishly but in a calmer voice.

“That’s so much better! Oh he’s going to love you!” Kagome said in a sure voice. “I will call you later on this week to let you know details.”

“Okay! Talk to you then!” Ayame said, back to her old high-pitched voice.

“Bye, Ayame.” Kagome hung up then, getting up to get ready for bed. She reached her bathroom and began to brush her teeth and wash her face. As she undressed and crawled into her warm bed, she hoped the set up between Koga and Ayame would work. She hoped most of all she wouldn’t get jealous. Her thoughts slipped to InuYasha as she drifted to sleep.

Chapter 8: Minor Jealousy

Author's Chapter Notes:
Kag and Inu get their grades back! You might be surprised. And everyones buzzing about Ayame and Koga meeting. You're going to have to wait until next chappy for that though :biggrin:. Hope you like it, PLEASE let me know if you do. I'd really appreciate it. It really helps me write faster when I have feedback, Thanks!

It's a long one btw. With a teeensyyy lemony action. Not much though.

That week had gone by quickly. The exam on Wednesday was fairly easy, to Kagome’s surprise. Madame Steffe had promised their grades to be returned on that Friday. Kagome was anxious to see her grade. She wanted the semester to get off to a good start. Thursday, InuYasha had come over with dinner once again. This time Kagome decided that he was allowed to stay after, as long as he wanted. They had a chatty dinner, talking about their days and talking about the weekend coming up.

“So what are we doing this weekend?” Kagome asked, as they were putting everything away from dinner. InuYasha shrugged as he threw out their plates.

“Well I was thinking, maybe you and I could go out to a nice dinner? Meet up with everyone later?” He asked nonchalantly, which caused Kagome to smile.

“How about we do that on Saturday?” She asked, leaning up against her counter, next to him. He smiled down at her.

“That’s absolutely fine with me, but why?” He asked curiously. Kagome looked down, she had to figure out how to tell him about Ayame without telling him the plan.

“Well I promised my friend from my history class I’d hang out with her this weekend.” Kagome blurted out quickly. InuYasha raised his eyebrows.

“I haven’t heard about this friend?” He asked, confused. She gave him a small smile.

“Well, I just promised her today. We’re basically class friends. She was saying how she didn’t have any plans for this weekend, and I felt bad so I invited her out with us.” She said and thought it sounded plausible. InuYasha nodded.

“Okay. Is she cool?” He asked, throwing out empty take out carriers.

“Yeah, she’s a freshman though. She’s really sweet though, I promise.” InuYasha rolled his eyes at the word ‘freshman’. Even when he was a freshman, he hated freshmen girls. Too eager, they still acted like they were in high school. Not all of them, obviously, but the majority, definitely.

“I believe you. If you like her, she’s got to be at least tolerable.” InuYasha shrugged. Kagome laughed and punched him in the arm playfully. InuYasha rubbed his arm, pouting. She rolled her eyes and grabbed his face, pulling him in for a quick kiss. That got a smile on his face.

“Want to watch some TV?” Kagome asked, walking slowly out of the kitchen. InuYasha had his eyes on her retreating backside, in wonder. Had he not noticed how short those shorts were earlier? They were simple, black spandex shorts, but he enjoyed watching her long creamy legs walk away from him. He eagerly walked after her and wrapped his arms around her waist before she got to the couch. She giggled as he kissed her neck in appreciation.

“Screw TV” He muttered as he turned her to face him. He kissed her hard, and she eagerly kissed him back. There had been plenty of sexual tension between them in the past week, they had only kissed so far, with a caress here and there, but both of them were aching for more. Mid-kiss InuYasha slid his hands under her t-shirt to feel her scalding hot waist and stomach. He groaned softly into her mouth and she smiled within the kiss, wrapping her arms tighter around his neck. His hands slid upwards, and she arched her back into his touch. He felt himself harden at the fact that she wasn’t wearing a bra. She breathed out a moan into his mouth as her kneaded her breasts softly. He left her breasts and held her tighter to him as tongues caressed each other in passion. InuYasha wanted her as close as possible and lifted her tighter against his chest, her feet leaving the ground. She fluidly wrapped her legs around his waist and he supported her back, pressing her into him. He sat down on the couch, still attached to her. She adjusted herself, straddling him and he moaned at the friction she was creating. She broke off the kiss and giggled, pressing her forehead to his. He looked at her lovely eyes so close to his, in awe and lust and ravished her neck. She exhaled loudly as he nipped at the soft skin. He moved her from his lap onto the couch, and fingered at her t-shirt. She smiled and removed it quickly. He stared in awe at her bare torso, and hovered above her, giving her soft kisses on her lips, neck, shoulder and collarbone. He paused before her breasts and then kissed them lovingly. Kagome arched her back into his mouth as he wetly kissed each breast. He then kissed back upwards, kissing her swollen lips again, smiling. She felt his hand slip down her body, lightly trailing her hipbones, stopping at the top of her shorts. She put a hand on his chest softly. He looked down at her questioningly, and noticed her eyes were cast downwards.

“Too fast?” He asked softly and she let her eyes meet his. Her heart melted at the concerned look in his eyes, she shook her head softly.

“I just haven’t exactly told you this yet.” She said in a low voice and he looked at her with concern. “I’m a virgin.” Kagome admitted, in almost a whisper. He nodded softly.

“It’s okay. We can take our time. I’m in no rush.” InuYasha sweetly brushed a lock of ebony hair behind her ear. He was surprised at the devilish look in her eyes after this.

“That doesn’t mean you can’t continue.” She said with a smirk and he laughed.

“Well I can’t leave you hanging, then, can I?” He said with a lustful tone that set her on fire. He snaked his hand down her body, and they were rudely interrupted by Kagome’s phone vibrating. She let out a large sigh as InuYasha gave her phone over.

“Ayame?” Kagome said in surprise, there wasn’t a reason for her to call that Kagome knew of. She picked up. “Hello?” InuYasha watched Kagome’s eyebrows knit in confusion. Kagome sighed, once again. “Ayame, can I please call you back? I’m with InuYasha right now.” He heard high-pitched talking from Kagome’s phone, and rolled his eyes. “No, it’s fine, Ayame, don’t worry. I’ll call you back soon, okay? Bye.” Kagome hung up abruptly and rolled her eyes. “She really is a sweet girl. It’s just she gets over-excited.” Kagome explained and InuYasha laughed.

“I can’t imagine what ‘over-excited’ is coming from you.” He said, as she threw her shirt back over her head.

“What do you mean?” Kagome asked playfully.

“Coming from the sweetest girl I know, she must be a nightmare.” Kagome slapped his arm in jest and he gave her a wry smile.

“She’s very nice! Just give her a chance when you meet her okay?” Kagome pleaded, batting her eyelashes at him.

“Just cause you asked.” He kissed her forehead softly and she smiled warmly back at him. He let out a sigh, pulling his phone from his pocket. “I better get going. Or I could stay.” He said with an impish smile and she rolled her eyes.

“I’ll see you in the morning?” She asked and he nodded earnestly at her. He grabbed her hand and led her towards the door, to say goodbye. They shared a goodbye kiss that looked like it was meant for a couple that wasn’t going to see each other for years, not hours. It was the kind she was getting very used to, where her knees threatened to give out from under her. Her arms wrapped tightly around him, she never wanted the kiss to end. He always had one arm tightly around her waist, but the other hand would be doing magnificent things, like stroking her cheek or snaking down her smooth arm. He really knew how to drive her wild, and it often worried her. She only had so much willpower. This time, she broke off the kiss.

“Get out of here, before I make you stay forever.” She said breathlessly. His grin was broad and proud.

“Oh no not that!” He said sarcastically. He laughed and kissed her cheek swiftly. “See you in the morning.” She closed the door behind him and let out a huge breath. Kagome always had to catch her breath when InuYasha was around, but enjoyed it. She remembered Ayame’s call and quickly called her back. She sighed as Ayame answered.

“Now what were your outfit choices?” Kagome asked patiently, preparing herself for the long descriptions she was about to listen to.


The next morning Kagome hurried quickly to French class. She had more than one reason for doing so today. Her grade and InuYasha. It floored her these days how wonderful he looked waiting for her. Always in a sharp black coat with this burgundy scarf that looked wonderful on him. Today he paired it was normal blue jeans, and always the piece of black fabric that covered his ears. He smiled happily as he saw Kagome approach. They almost matched with their black overcoats. The only differences that were noticeable were the sexy flat leather boots she always wore. They went up to her knee and InuYasha loved how they looked on her. They both were smiling broadly as usual as they met each other.

“Good morning.” InuYasha said in a smooth voice, kissing her quickly. She blushed and gazed up at him.

“Good morning.” Kagome answered. Their eyes were locked lovingly as a familiar voice interrupted them.

“Hey there lovebirds.” Came Koga’s voice from nearby. InuYasha rolled his eyes and nodded at his friend.

“Hi Koga!” Kagome said, warmly as Koga approached. Kagome was surprised as her heart leapt in her chest. She was always surprised at how professional Koga looked on school days. With a tan overcoat and a steel gray scarf, he looked like a professor. A tanned, chiseled and gorgeous professor. The one everyone wished they would have. He finally reached them and kissed Kagome on the cheek. InuYasha flicked his eyes to watch closely, but didn’t have much of a reaction.

“Excited for tonight?” Koga asked, raising his eyebrows. “Can’t wait to be the 5th wheel.” He grimaced, Kagome smiled broadly.

“I’m actually bringing a friend along.” Kagome said with a smirk. Koga’s eyes lit up and he rubbed his chin.

“Really? What’s said friend like?” He asked, a smirk forming on his face as well. Kagome was about to answer but InuYasha tugged on her sleeve and pointed to his watch.

“Oh! We have to get to class Koga, but you’ll meet her tonight. I promise you’ll like her.” Kagome’s eyes sparkled as InuYasha dragged her into the hall. Koga smiled and nodded, waving. As they were out of sight, Koga’s smile dropped. Another girl he was being set up with, another loss probably. He sighed softly; the one girl he was actually interested in was enamored with his best friend. What luck.

“Are you really that excited to get your grade?” Kagome asked, while InuYasha had an iron clad grip on her hand. He turned to smile at her.

“Maybe.” He admitted sheepishly, and her smile grew. They reached the classroom quickly, and sat in their normal seats. They both rid of their coats and Kagome got her notebook out as InuYasha reclined in his chair. Kagome fidgeted nervously in her chair and watched the door for Madame Steffe to walk in.

“Why is she always so late?” Kagome asked in frustration, and InuYasha chuckled.

“She’s always approximately six minutes late, don’t worry.” InuYasha stated factually, and Kagome looked at him in disbelief.

“How did you notice that?” Kagome asked, under her breath. He gave her a half-smile and shrugged. She rolled her eyes and glanced at her phone. If he was right, she would be arriving any second. To Kagome’s surprise, Madame Steffe breezed in through the door. She got herself settled at the front of the room and announced she would be calling their names out to hand out the tests. They would have to come up and get it themselves. Kagome tapped her foot impatiently as she went in alphabetical order. She called out Kagome’s name and Kagome scrambled to the front of the classroom. She looked down at the top of the paper.

‘95%’ Kagome smiled broadly, a very good grade. She went back to her chair and flashed the paper at InuYasha. He smiled at her.

“Good job, babe.” She rolled her eyes at the use of the word ‘babe’ again, but it just made him smile larger.

“InuYasha Taisho!” Madame Steffe called out, and he strode to the front of the classroom. He walked back to Kagome but didn’t show her his exam. She looked at him confused.

“Oh come on it can’t be that bad.” She whispered, and she grabbed the paper from him. Her jaw dropped when she saw the score.

‘100%’ She looked over at him and saw he was biting his lip anxiously.

“Wow! Good job.” She said breathlessly. He gave her a small smile as lecture began. Kagome had a million questions to ask him, but knew to wait until after class. These weren’t exactly questions to ask via notes. Class went on and Kagome took notes as profusely as always, where InuYasha took…none. When class was over, they walked out together in silence. When they got outside Kagome stopped at the bottom of the steps, and InuYasha stopped too, looking anxious. Kagome sighed and just asked what was on her mind.

“Why did you hide this from me?” She asked calmly, and he looked at her with wide eyes.

“I didn’t hide it from you. You just made assumptions.” He said coolly and Kagome raised her eyebrows, rolling her eyes.

“This is stupid. I’m not going to start a fight with you over your grade that was wonderful. We’re you afraid to let me know how smart you were?” Kagome asked softly. InuYasha scoffed and rolled his eyes.

“I didn’t want to rain on your smart parade.” He said in a cocky voice and Kagome’s eyes narrowed.

“Are you trying to start a fight with me? Why? I don’t want to fight.” She started off talking hard but then softened her tone.

“No I don’t want to fight.” He said simply, putting his hands in his coat pockets.

“Okay well then I’m sorry I made assumptions.” Kagome said simply, looking expectantly at him. He nodded and she sighed. “Are you going to continue being childish or are you going to apologize too?” He wasn’t looking at her.

“There’s nothing to apologize for.” He said, shortly and she was starting to get angry.

“I don’t understand this sudden hostility.” Kagome hissed and he glanced at her face.

“ ‘Oh come on, it can’t be that bad.’” InuYasha said, quoting Kagome. Her jaw dropped at this. “Did you think I was stupid or something?” He was hurt. Kagome was just realizing, it’s not that he was mad.

“No, no.” She said in a comforting voice. “You were hiding it from me and I just assumed and I’m sorry I made assumptions. I don’t think you’re dumb. I know you’re very smart.” Kagome said putting a hand on his arm, which was unmoving under her touch.

“Do you?” He whispered softly. People were walking by, staring at them curiously and Kagome was starting to get nervous of the gossip.

“I guess we’re still learning stuff about each other.” Kagome admitted shrugging.

“I guess.” He shrugged as well. Kagome knew why he wasn’t open about it. He wasn’t a very trustful person, and he was only just starting to trust her that way. She smiled softly at him.

“You know, I know I made assumptions and that was stupid of me. You can be open with me though. We’ve established a relationship. I trust you, you can tell me anything.” She was attempting to make eye contact with him, and at first he resisted. When they finally made eye contact, his jaw loosened and his eyes became soft.

“You got me.” He said, a small smile on his face. “Your assumptions are usually dead on. I think this was just the first time you were wrong. You usually can read me like a book. Sorry I was being such a jerk just now.” He rubbed her arm affectionately and she smiled at him. “I gotta get going, I’ll pick you up at around 10?” Kagome nodded.

“I’ll have Ayame with me and maybe Sango. So you guys can just come pick up the girls. Do we know what we’re doing?” He smiled at her largely.

“Oh, we have some ideas.” Kagome raised her eyebrows at this, and laughed.

“Last time, I liked the surprise. So okay.” Kagome shrugged. InuYasha’s smile grew.

“See you tonight.” He said, running his fingers across her cheekbone. She felt herself flush as he leaned in and kissed her softly on the cheek. She embraced him quickly and he smiled at the affection. Kagome sighed dreamily as she watched him walk away from her. They really did have a great connection. They could solve their problems, even though he was an asshole during that conversation. He was sorry though, and she was sorry about her assumptions.

“You two are so sweet it’s almost vomit inducing.” Sango’s sarcastic voice broke Kagome’s dreamy state. Kagome smiled.

“Do I get to watch you sloppily all over Miroku tonight?” Kagome countered and Sango smiled at her.

“If you’re lucky.” Sango winked and Kagome rolled her eyes. “So am I coming over later?” Kagome nodded at this.

“Ayame is too.” Kagome stated and Sango raised her eyebrows but smiled largely.

“Oh tonight is going to be fun. I love playing matchmaker.” Sango said excitedly and Kagome looked at her, raising her eyebrows as well.

“Better not take all the credit.” Kagome said expectantly.

“Only if it works…later Kagome!” Sango was quickly off and Kagome laughed. She loved Sango as a friend so much already and they were so much alike. Kagome walked home, and was both anxious and excited for this night to unfold.

Chapter 9: Major Jealousy

Author's Chapter Notes:
Hi! Kagome, Sango and Ayame prep for their night out with the boys, the "surprise" of the night is announced, Kagome is jealous, but why? and InuYasha and Koga have an interesting conversation.

Hopefully i'll have the next chapter out pretty soon, can't leave you guys hanging like this, hehe.

Despite Kagome’s wardrobe advice, Ayame had shown up an hour before Kagome told her to, with about five more outfits.

“Ayame, you’re going to look fine in whatever you wear, I promise.” Kagome sighed from the bathroom as Ayame examined herself from her bedroom mirror. Kagome was continuing to put on makeup as she heard a groan of frustration from Ayame. Kagome looked as Ayame came into the bathroom in a belted loose green dress. It was knitted and short, loose around the arms and waist but with the cinched belt, it looked great on her. She matched this with black ankle boots.

“Kagome I’m getting nervous.” Ayame admitted, glancing at herself in the mirror.

“Ayame! You look awesome! You should totally wear that.” Kagome said, getting back to her makeup. A loud knock came from the front door and Kagome rushed to get it. Sango was behind the door waiting with her hand on her hip. She was wearing a tight black turtleneck dress over black jeans and black heeled boots up to her knees. Her hair was pulled back into a sleek ponytail, with her bangs out.

“Going goth on me?” Kagome asked, jokingly. Sango rolled her eyes.

“You know I look good.” Sango breezed past Kagome, who laughed. “Is Ayame here?” At the mention of her name, Ayame appeared at Kagome’s bedroom door. Sango gave her a friendly smile. “Hi Ayame, I’m Sango.” Ayame nodded quickly.

“You’re dating Miroku Houshi.” Ayame stated quickly and Sango raised her eyebrows.

“Yep.” She answered quickly and gave Kagome a look. “Kagome, surely you’re not wearing those shorts out?” Kagome rolled her eyes.

“Ayame was having problems but now I have to figure out what I’m wearing.” Kagome walked into her room with the two other girls behind her. Ayame stood nervously next to Sango, playing with the ends of her hair. “Don’t be so nervous, Ayame.” Kagome told Ayame, barely looking behind her as she was rifling through her closet. Ayame stood still and Sango rolled her eyes. “A-ha!” Kagome pulled out an off the shoulder, tight knee length plum colored dress. Kagome put it on quickly and matched this with black ballet flats. She pouted as she looked up at Ayame and Sango.

“I feet short.” Sango laughed at this.

“Put on heels then.” Sango said, walking to Kagome’s closet, looking for heels. Kagome stopped her and shook her head.

“My feet always hurt for days if I wear heels during a night out.” Kagome walked back into her living room and the girls followed her. Sango’s phone vibrated from her purse as they all plopped down on Kagome’s couch. She got it out and looked at the text she received.

“Boys are on their way.” Sango announced and Kagome felt Ayame stiffen.

“Ayame you need to chill out. He’s not going to be able to get to know you if you’re so nervous you’re stiff!” Ayame exhaled and relaxed, nodding. Sango crossed her legs with a smirk on her face and Kagome gave her a warning look. “Don’t worry Ayame you’re going to thrive when you get around Koga. He’s a very warm, outgoing person, he’ll be nice to you, I promise.” Kagome said, putting a hand on Ayame’s arm. Sango gave another look, this one intended for Kagome. Kagome glared at her, she was not going to get jealous of Koga and Ayame tonight, she had her gorgeous InuYasha with her.

“Yeah Ayame, Koga’s SINGLE he’s sure to love you.” Sango said this with a smirk at Kagome, who rolled her eyes in frustration.

“Oh Sango! That means a lot coming from you too! Okay, I think I’m ready. Will they be here soon?” Ayame was talking calmly, smoothly now and it shocked Kagome. Kagome raised her eyebrows and nodded at the question. Kagome saw her phone vibrate from the coffee table and opened it. Almost there, babe. Kagome smiled at this.

“They’re almost here.” Kagome said, and Ayame peeked over Kagome’s shoulder.

“Awww, he called you ‘babe’? That’s adorable.” Ayame squealed and Kagome flushed. Sango smiled at this, a reminder that Kagome really did like InuYasha a lot, maybe her fears were wrong and that Kagome wouldn’t be insanely jealous tonight like she expected.

“I think it’s kind of…silly…but he does it almost on accident so it’s cute.” Kagome admitted, flushing even deeper. A knock was heard at the door and Sango got up to go get it. Sango opened the door and Ayame and Kagome tried to see the guys as the door blocked them. Sango jutted her hip out and they heard a whistle.

“I am such a lucky man.” Came Miroku’s smooth, slightly deep voice. He came into view, wrapping his arms around her, placing one palm on her shapely ass. She slapped at his hand but smiled largely. InuYasha peeked his head around the corner, a heart-melting smile on his face. Kagome rose to her feet instinctively and walked over to him, her eyes locked with his. As she reached him, she glanced behind him and her russet eyes met cerulean blue and Kagome averted her eyes as she felt her heart leaping in her chest. InuYasha held her to him and kissed her on the cheek.

“Koga come in, I want you to meet my friend, Ayame.” Koga leaned in and kissed Kagome on the opposite cheek InuYasha had in a more friendly way. She led both the boys inside and saw that Ayame had risen to her feet. She looked over at Koga whose eyebrows were raised.

“Hi there.” Koga said, walking slowly towards her. “I’m Koga.” He reached out a tanned hand. Ayame gave her pale hand over to his, palm facing downwards and he shook it.

“Ayame.” She said in a cool, smooth voice and Kagome caught eyes with Sango. Koga was looking at Ayame with wide eyes, taking in her small waist and rounded hips with her swarthy auburn hair and sparkling green eyes, she looked gorgeous. She was looking demurely at Koga and he was looking awe-struck. InuYasha nudged Kagome and winked at her. She gave a small smile to her boyfriend, but a familiar feeling raged inside of her. She shook herself mentally and turned with a larger smile to InuYasha.

“So, sweetheart, where are we going?” InuYasha raised his eyebrows at her pet name. Kagome glanced at Koga after her comment looking for a reaction, but he still had his eyes locked with Ayame. She seethed mentally. Sango was looking at Kagome with her eyebrows raised, rolling her eyes, she realized how dim boys were.

“Um well, the surprise was a choice.” InuYasha said, looking down at Kagome excitedly, but she was distracted.

“Hm?” Kagome asked, looking up at him. He repeated himself and she smiled broadly at him. “Well, what are the choices then?” InuYasha glanced over at Miroku who cleared his throat.

“Well I voted on going to the salsa bar.” Miroku draped an arm around Sango’s shoulders and she smiled at him.

“Koga?” InuYasha said, expectantly. “Hello? Are you there behind that vacant expression.” Koga smiled broadly, still looking at Ayame.

“I voted on going to this bar where this DJ I like is playing. He does this really cool thing called ‘mashing’ where he puts famous songs together, it’s cool.” Koga said, trying to sound cool and collected. InuYasha rolled his eyes.

“And I” InuYasha had Kagome face him and took her hands into his. “Wanted to go to a local band’s concert. It’s at a bar, should be fun.” He was really only saying it to Kagome, like they should ditch the others.

“So basically you all wanted to do different things and are making us decide?” Sango asked, putting a hand on her hip. Miroku smiled sheepishly and nodded. “I don’t really care. If you want to go to the salsa bar Miroku, you know I love to show off my moves” She glanced at Miroku, with lust in her eyes and he smiled largely at her. Kagome scoffed and rolled her eyes.

“That’s fine with me too.” Kagome announced, but noticed InuYasha’s hurt expression. “But if you really want to see that band, InuYasha, we can go.” His eyes lit up at this, both girls looked over at Koga and Ayame who were still staring at each other. It was almost annoying.

“Oh.” Ayame said softly. “Whatever Kagome wants to do is fine with me.”

“Oh come on.” Koga said in a low voice. Ayame smiled at him.

“Well, I have her to thank for tonight, so whatever she says goes.” Ayame said with a force in her voice, the other girls hadn’t heard before. Koga smiled at this, nodding.

“Sure, Kagome can choose.” Koga said, facing Kagome at this point, and from across the room her heart leapt again. Her eyes narrowed, she placed a hand on InuYasha’s chest.

“Well, if InuYasha thinks it’s going to be a good concert, then I want to go there. We can always leave if they aren’t good.” Kagome shrugged and InuYasha smiled broadly at her. He kissed her forehead forcefully.

“Okay, you heard the lovely lady. Let’s go then.” InuYasha said, grabbing Kagome’s hand. Kagome’s mind was reeling as they all agreed and walked out the door. Well. If Koga was going to act all enamored with this girl, then she was going to act all enamored with her boyfriend. Part of her scolded herself. She was with the boy she chose, she didn’t have to choose him, but something inside of her told her it was the right thing to do. She knew she was falling for InuYasha, but she couldn’t shake her jealousy. She looked up at InuYasha and saw how excited he looked, and couldn’t help but smile.

“I have a secret.” He whispered to her. She glanced up at him trying to be secretive and giggled.

“What is it?” She whispered back. Part of her had forgotten how much fun she had with InuYasha.

“The band tonight…is…” He looked around to make sure the other two “couples” were occupied. “A cover band” He whispered. Kagome raised her eyebrows, how was this a secret?

“Okay? Of what band?” Kagome asked, still confused. InuYasha grinned broadly.

“Not of a band…they’re an 80s cover band.” Kagome’s jaw dropped as he said this and fought the urge to burst out laughing.

“Oh my gosh, this is going to be so fun!” Kagome said quietly so only he could hear, and squeezed his arm. “Great idea.” She smiled at him and he dropped her hand to wrap his arm around her shoulder.

“I’m glad you think so, Kagome. Do me a favor though. Tell me your favorite 80s song so I can request it.” He said in a sweet voice that made Kagome’s heart melt. She grinned.

“Guess.” She whispered. Sango called out from behind them.

“What are you two whispering about? You look like you’re planning something.” She said loudly and Kagome laughed.

“You’ll see.” Kagome said in a sing-songy voice, just as they were reaching the bar.

“Tell me!” InuYasha whispered quickly and Kagome shook her head.

“My guess is, they’ll play it.” Kagome said, a glance over her shoulder as she walked into the club. Sango followed her and InuYasha lingered, watching Kagome. Koga came and stood next to him as the girls and Miroku walked in.

“I’m a lucky guy.” InuYasha said, almost breathlessly.

“You’re a lucky bastard is what you are.” Koga said, slapping his back friendly.

“What about Ayame, you into her? It seems like it.” InuYasha asked, looking at Koga, with his eyebrows raised.

“She’s hot, but I don’t know, man.” Koga said, shaking his head.

“How the parents would feel about her?” InuYasha said under his breath and Koga nodded.

“I’ll probably date her for a week or two without them knowing, or her wanting to get too serious. Where am I going to find a girl that I can actually date freely without worrying about what they’ll think?” Koga sighed, putting his hands in his pockets. InuYasha smirked.

“I think I got her.” InuYasha walked into the club and Koga rolled his eyes.

“Asshole.” Koga muttered, and followed InuYasha in.

Chapter 10: Dancing in the Dark

Author's Chapter Notes:
Yes, quick I know, but I really had a lot of fun writing this chapter, and it's quite long.

Everyone enjoys the night listening to an 80s cover band, and some drama ensues, of course.

p.s I need to reiterate my disclaimer in the fact that I don't own any of these 80s songs or movies mentioned. I just enjoy them profusely.

p.p.s This chappy is fun to listen to with a soundtrack, so I'm going to give you all the songs mentioned in order, with their respective artists! So if you want you can listen along :biggrin:

Dancing in the Dark-Bruce Springsteen

Somebody's Baby-Jackson Browne

Livin' on a Prayer-Bon Jovi

Tainted Love-Soft Cell

Jessie's Girl-Rick Springfield

In Your Eyes-Peter Gabriel

Jump-Van Halen

Dancing With Myself-Billy Idol

Don't Stop Believin'-Journey

have funn!

“An 80s cover band?!” Sango asked, incredulously. She burst out laughing. “Why didn’t InuYasha mention it? I would have immediately wanted to come here over anything else!” Kagome laughed.

“I think he wanted it to be a surprise.” Kagome smiled as she watched InuYasha walk in. He immediately walked over to the table they had secured.

“Where’s Koga?” Ayame asked quickly when InuYasha arrived. He raised his eyebrows.

“Right behind me.” InuYasha said, glancing over his shoulder as Koga was walking towards him. Ayame smiled broadly and got up and bounced over to him. They heard her informing him of the 80s cover band and he laughed as well. Weirdly, she kept Koga away from them. It was understandable, but just odd. Why now? Why not when the music started? Kagome shrugged at this thought.

“When are they going on?” She asked, looking at InuYasha. He sat down next to her and glanced at his phone.

“Well, 10:30 and it’s approximately 10:35, so they should be on any minute now.” He said, looking towards the stage where the equipment was set up.

“Are you going to dance 80s style with me, my love?” Miroku asked Sango, as he got up and began snapping his fingers back and forth. Sango laughed.

“Of course. It fits.” Miroku offered her his hand, and they walked closer towards the stage, arms around each other. Kagome smiled at this.

“You better be ready to dance too, babe.” InuYasha nudged her with her shoulder and she giggled.

“I’m always ready to dance.” She challenged and he smiled broadly at her.

“Good.” He said, putting a hand on her knee. She glanced over and saw that Ayame and Koga had joined Sango and Miroku. This struck Kagome as odd once again, she shrugged it off as the band came on the stage to claps and cheers. The lead singer got to the mic.

“How is everyone tonight?” He said loudly and excitedly. Everyone cheered and the lead singer nodded. “Well, we’re Guns for Hire, and we’re an 80s cover band if you haven’t heard.” Kagome smiled at the bands name and laughed softly.

“Dancing in the Dark.” InuYasha said, and Kagome nodded.

“My favorite---” Kagome started to say but InuYasha interrupted, almost getting up.

“That’s your favorite?” He asked, excitedly, Kagome smiled and shook her head.

“I was going to say, my favorite Springsteen song.” InuYasha looked crestfallen as the band started to play just that song.

“Don’t worry. It’s a classic. They HAVE to play it.” Kagome said. “And you’ll know. Just for a bonus, I’ll tell you my second favorite, but you don’t have to request it.” InuYasha nodded.

“Have you heard ‘Somebody’s Baby?’” Kagome asked, and InuYasha knitted his eyebrows, shaking his head. Kagome groaned.

“Have you seen ‘Fast Times at Ridgemont High?’” Kagome asked, expectantly.

“Of course.” InuYasha said proudly and Kagome smiled.

“That song is ALL OVER Fast Times. Come on.” Kagome said, nudging him. He thought for a second.

“Oh yeah! Of course I know that song.” He said, nodding his head. Kagome smiled. “So that’s the second favorite. I could do some deducing to figure out the number one favorite.” InuYasha put his fist to his chin on the table and Kagome laughed.

“Well, tell me your thought process at least?” Kagome requested and he smiled at her.

“Well, if that’s your second favorite, then your first favorite must be something similar to that, only better.” Kagome raised her eyebrows at how accurate he was. She wasn’t about to tell though.

“Maybe.” She said, looking down at the table. She looked over at the others dancing and they looked like they were having fun. “Come on, let’s go dance!” Kagome grabbed InuYasha’s hand as they began to play another familiar song. As Bon Jovi’s “Livin’ on a Prayer” started, Kagome squealed with delight. She began singing to the song to Sango, who joined her as well and the guys laughed. Kagome shook her hips and InuYasha twirled her around in a circle as the chorus started. The friends all danced in a group as the song played on, Kagome shook her hair to the guitar solo and InuYasha smiled at this. He was glad his girlfriend had an appreciation for the same sort of music he did, it made him like her that much more. The song ended and InuYasha announced he was going to get drinks, Miroku followed him as Sango and Kagome danced to the beginning of “Tainted Love.” Ayame and Koga were dancing closely as Koga held her close to him. Kagome giggled slightly at Ayame’s dancing which was a little over sensual for her taste, at least at this venue. She was flipping her hair back, and bringing herself up to meet Koga’s gaze. Kagome heard Sango snort and Kagome gave her a warning glare.

“Oh whatever Kagome, she’ll be gone in a week. I’m going to the bathroom, wanna come?” Kagome shook her head, and Sango walked away to the bathroom. Ayame saw this and stopped dancing, whispered something to Koga and followed Sango. As the song ended, a threateningly familiar guitar riff started, and Kagome felt her heart drop as her and Koga faced each other. Kagome tried to hold in her awkward laughter as “Jessie’s Girl” came on. Koga smiled, completely cool, and motioned for Kagome to dance with him. She complied. Each lyric was hitting her hard.

Jessie’s got himself a girl and I wanna make her mine…

I wish I had Jessie’s girl….

Why can’t I find a woman like that…

You know I feel so dirty when they start talking cute….

Kagome looked downward as Koga pulled her closer.

“Well. What a song to dance to huh?” He whispered in her ear. She blushed, red coating her cheeks fully. She nodded, not used to feeling so shy. She scoffed to herself, yeah she wasn’t used to dancing to songs with boys where the song completely describes the situation they’re in down to the details either.

“I wish that I had Jessie’s girl.” Koga whispered softly and Kagome flushed even harder, the song ended and he was still holding her close. Their eyes met, the band was quiet, apparently they hadn’t chose what song to play next yet. Kagome was surprised at the fact that her heart didn’t leap as it did earlier. She knitted her eyebrows in confusion, here she was, almost nose to nose with the guy that was making her heart leap earlier and she felt close to nothing. What was wrong with her? Was she really just jealous that she wasn’t getting attention from Koga like she was used to? She scolded herself for being so selfish. Something threw her out of her thoughtful trance, as her favorite notes reached her ears. She gasped.

“What?” Koga asked, confused.

“Where’s InuYasha?” She asked almost wildly. He looked at her with a bit of hurt in his eyes, and let her go.

“Here he comes.” Koga said softly. Kagome flipped around, and saw InuYasha’s distracted figure coming towards them, he was talking to Miroku and they were laughing. As the singing started, Kagome stood there aching for him to look at her. With this song, at this moment, she needed it. His eyes met hers, and almost immediately realization crossed his face. He must have realized her expression meant her favorite song was playing. After silently handing his beer to Miroku, he walked with purpose over to her.

“This is it?” He asked softly and she nodded.

“In Your Eyes.” She said in almost a whisper and he nodded. He grabbed her hand in his and pulled her close to him, to sway with her. When her eyes met his, her heart beat rapidly. She always had loved this song, this moment, which she had always dreamed of was coming true. Slow dancing to her favorite song with a wonderful boy. As the chorus started, and the mentioning of “eyes” came up, Kagome looked up into his beautiful amber eyes, and her heart fluttered ecstatically. After listening to that song for so many years and actually feeling the lyrics, she could almost feel tears coming to her eyes but wouldn’t let them come. He smiled at her and leaned in to kiss her. The kiss wasn’t like their normal kisses, it was soft, careful and…loving. Sure there was passion there, but Kagome’s heart beat even faster at the possibility of love. Was she falling in love with him so soon? It couldn’t be, moments earlier she was contemplating what she had with Koga, but it seemed so right, this moment with InuYasha. Suddenly Kagome heard someone clearing their throat, and turned in alarm, only to see Ayame standing there. She looked angry. Kagome was confused and looked at InuYasha, he shrugged, letting her go. She kissed his cheek quickly, the song was still going, and she was about to be a little pissed at Ayame for interrupting for something trivial.

“Can I talk to you?” Ayame asked in a hard voice as Kagome reached her.

“Um yeah but make it quick, this is my favorite song and I—” She glanced back at InuYasha but Ayame interrupted her.

“I don’t understand what your deal is.” Ayame said coolly, crossing her arms over her chest. Kagome looked at her in confusion. “I saw you dancing with Koga.” She said with a self-satisfied voice. Kagome got nervous but only for a moment.

“Your point?” Kagome asked, raising her eyebrows. “Were friends.”

“Oh yeah, totally looked like it as you danced to Jessie’s Girl. Totally.” Ayame countered, her arms still crossed.

“I don’t know what you’re insinuating, but I have a great thing going with InuYasha and don’t presume that just because I danced with him to that song that it meant anything.” Kagome said, with a bit of spite in her voice. She couldn’t believe that Ayame was doing this. Kagome glanced over at InuYasha who was watching them, confused. Kagome smirked and motioned InuYasha to come over. He walked to them, with a little bit of trepidation and Kagome smiled at him. “Sweetheart. If I was to tell you I danced with Koga to Jessie’s Girl while you were getting drinks, would you care?” She gave Ayame a confidant smirk. Ayame looked worried.

“Um. Of course not. You guys are friends.” InuYasha stated slowly, not really getting what the point was of all of this.

“Well Ayame seems to be a little jealous. I’m just trying to soothe her worries.” Kagome said in a sickeningly sweet voice and Ayame’s eyes narrowed. InuYasha shrugged and walked away. “Listen Ayame, I don’t even know you that well and did you a huge favor by introducing you to Koga. I don’t want us to be on bad terms but if you’re going to question me every time I’m friendly with Koga, well then, that wouldn’t be too good for you.” Kagome stated factually, glancing over at Koga who looked confused. Kagome smirked, as “Jump” came on, she gave Ayame one last look and walked over to InuYasha. She was quickly diverted by Sango.

“What the hell was that all about?” Sango hissed, holding on to Kagome’s arm. Kagome told her about the conversation and Sango’s jaw dropped.

“Wow, she has some nerve. I mean I know you have a little thing for you know who, but it’s obvious to everyone who you really have feelings for.” Sango said, glaring at Ayame who was back with Koga, chatting as if nothing had happened. “Well. If things get too serious and she’s still acting like that, we might have to…”

“Sabotage.” Kagome interrupted her, with a dead voice. Sango nodded and grinned gleefully. “Hopefully we won’t have to, I’d feel kinda bad.” Sango rolled her eyes.

“Come on, Kagome, you must be itching for revenge after that. You know you could totally walk over to Koga right now and steal him right away from her if you wanted to.” Sango said in a low whisper. Kagome laughed a little.

“I’m going back to InuYasha now.” Kagome said with a smile, Sango nodded and walked with her, since he and Miroku were together.

“I’m not going to ask.” InuYasha said, taking a sip of his beer and Kagome smiled.

“Wanna dance?” Kagome asked, and he smiled back at her, nodding.

“Wait until the next song though.” Kagome raised her eyebrows at his request.

“What? No Van Halen for you?” Kagome giggled and InuYasha shook his head.

“Just this song. The synthesizer.” InuYasha closed his eyes. “Reminds me of like High School soccer games. The annoying songs they’d always play during warm ups.” Kagome laughed.

“You just don’t have an appreciation for the legendary synthesizer riff!” Kagome exclaimed, but laughing still. “Fine, we can wait until the next song.” She leaned up against him and he wrapped his free hand around her shoulders.

“What a night eh?” InuYasha asked, looking out into the crowd. Sango and Miroku were making out against a speaker by the side of the stage, which caused them both to laugh.

“Those two are insatiable.” Kagome said, shaking her head and smiling. InuYasha nodded in agreement and took the last sip of his beer.

“I didn’t ask if you wanted anything to drink?” InuYasha said sheepishly. She smiled at him and shook her head.

“Nah, not tonight.” He nodded at her, and squeezed her shoulder.

“Still up for our dinner date tomorrow?” He whispered in her ear, which made her almost shiver. She turned to him and planted a quick kiss on his lips.

“Of course.” She said smiling. “What kind of dinner is this?” InuYasha smiled largely at this question.

“A nice one.” InuYasha said, a smile still playing around his lips. Kagome’s jaw dropped slightly.

“So I need to dress up?” Kagome asked, raising her eyebrows. He nodded, still smiling. She smiled back at him but was a little nervous. “Well…what kind of dressing up? Like tonight dressing up? Or really nice dressing up?”

“Really nice. I’m going to wear a suit.” He said factually and Kagome’s heart palpitated. InuYasha in a suit sounded gorgeous.

“Alright guys!” Came the lead singers voice. “We have two songs left! So make them good!” Another familiar guitar riff started and Kagome smiled as “Dancing With Myself” came on. She grinned at InuYasha and dragged him out to the floor next to Ayame and Koga who were already dancing. Ayame shot her a look and Koga looked at Ayame doing this, confused. Kagome smiled, Ayame was shooting herself in the foot and she didn’t even know it. She had wanted it to work out well between the two of them, but if Ayame was going to be rude to her, it wasn’t going to work. Kagome shook her hips to the song and InuYasha laughed. He was glad that he was dating a fun girl, finally. He looked over at Ayame and Koga and though their erotic dancing was something to notice, he couldn’t help but adore how the girl in front of him was dancing to the music how she wanted to, without a care. Kagome grabbed his hands and made him move with her and he laughed. Without noticing what he was doing, he pulled her into a quick embrace. It was an appreciative embrace and she gave him a chaste kiss on the lips, and went right back into dancing. As the song ended, Kagome looked around for Miroku and Sango. To her delight, Sango was dragging Miroku over to them.

“Alright, for a last song were going out with a classic. I want everyone to sing it at the top of their lungs.” The lead singer exclaimed and everyone cheered as the keyboard started. The familiar notes of “Don’t Stop Believin’” started, and Kagome cheered loudly. InuYasha laughed as Kagome screamed out the lyrics with Sango. Kagome elbowed him.

“Sing!” She mouthed and he shook his head. She raised an eyebrow at him.

“Not a Journey fan.” He said and her jaw dropped. She rolled her eyes at him.

“Were breaking up now.” She stuck out her tongue and he laughed. She winked at him, signifying she was kidding and he nodded. She went back to dancing and singing with Sango as he and Miroku looked on. Koga and Ayame were dancing by themselves still.

“Can’t wait to take her home.” Miroku said about Sango, sighing largely. “So what’s the deal with Kagome, have you hit it yet?” InuYasha shot a warning glare at Miroku.

“Don’t talk about her that way, lecher.” InuYasha growled and Miroku chuckled.

“Chill out man. Honest question.” Miroku said, putting his hands up. InuYasha rolled his eyes.

“For your information, no.” InuYasha whispered the last word harshly. Miroku raised his eyebrows.

“Come on man, you screwed Kikyou in the first like…5 days of dating her.” Miroku said laughing and InuYasha glared at him again.

“Comparing those two is a touchy subject and Kikyou was not a you know what.” InuYasha said in a low voice.

“A what do I know? Oh no man. You got a vir—” InuYasha hushed him and Miroku shook his head in disbelief.

“Get ready for that man. Kagome may be pretty aloof now, but when the time comes she’s going to become clingy as hell.” InuYasha elbowed him hard at this statement and Miroku rubbed his arm.

“Maybe I won’t care by that time.” InuYasha said quietly and Miroku looked at him in awe.

“Are you saying you’re going to WAIT, oh man you HAVE got it bad for this girl.” Miroku laughed. “If you would have told me this a few weeks ago, that YOU would wait to screw a girl and not just get bored and leave, I wouldn’t have believed you. Hell, I still don’t believe you.” InuYasha shot him another glare.

“Do you ever shut up?” InuYasha hissed as the girls approached them. Kagome reached him and grabbed his hand.

“Ready to go?” She asked, her eyes sparkling from the excitement of dancing. He smiled largely at her, and nodded.

“See you back at the house, man.” Miroku said, a slight edge to his voice that Kagome didn’t recognize. InuYasha gave him a sarcastic smile. Sango hugged Kagome and told her to call in the morning. Sango and Miroku walked out of the venue, arms around each other once again. Koga then walked up to them sans Ayame.

“Where’s Ayame?” Kagome asked. Koga looked at her, the hurt still in his eyes.

“Bathroom.” He stated simply at Kagome. He then looked at InuYasha. “Going to take her home, I might not be home.” InuYasha raised his eyebrows.

“Dorm room?” InuYasha asked, an air of disgust to his voice.

“She has a single.” Koga said with a wink and was off. Kagome was a bit miffed that he hadn’t said goodbye to her, but let it go. She looked up at InuYasha and smiled. He took her hand and led her out of the venue into the crisp night air.

Chapter 11: Good Nights and Mornings

Author's Chapter Notes:
hellooo, sorry that took so long. I was anxious to write a certain scene, which I haven't gotten to yet!

InuYasha and Kagome spend time together and soccer practice with the boys.

I left a pretty bad cliffy, sorry! Don't worry, I'll have the next chap up soon!

Warning: some lemony action.

Oh and I changed the rating because it will probably be a little bit more graphic from now on.

Also: Reiteration of disclaimer:I don't own any of the 80s songs, or lines from movies mentioned.

“So ‘In Your Eyes’?” InuYasha asked, curiously. Kagome smiled largely and nodded. “You really like the songs that are in movies.” He said, laughing.

“That song is a classic in itself. Don’t make me defend it. You don’t know what you’re getting yourself into.” Kagome said, causing more laughter from InuYasha.

“No, I’m not denying it’s a good song. It’s an awesome song as a matter of fact. Remind me to play it outside your window if I do something stupid.” He said with a large smile on his face. Kagome rolled her eyes.

“I wouldn’t remind you if you did something stupid.” She countered, a smirk on her face. He laughed, and wrapped his arm around her.

“Nah, I won’t do anything stupid. I like you too much for that.” He said softly. She gave him an adoring smile and he rubbed her shoulder.

“I was thinking.” Kagome said softly, as they continued down the sidewalk. “You can stay over tonight if you want.” InuYasha raised his eyebrows at this statement.

“Are you sure?” He asked in a concerned voice. She smiled wryly at him.

“Don’t get too excited.” She said and instead of his expression dropping like Kagome expected, he smiled largely at her.

“Okay. I’m taking up your offer.” He said with confidence. Kagome raised her eyebrows.

“But—” She was about to inform him that there wouldn’t be any sex, but InuYasha put his free hand up.

“Kagome, I don’t need sex from you.” He explained and Kagome looked at him in shock. “What I mean by that is that of course I would enjoy that a lot, I am a man, but I also know when it’s not time, and it’s not.” InuYasha said, in a sure voice that was making Kagome fall harder for him by the syllable. “I respect your choice, Kagome and whenever you're ready is the correct time. We’ve only been dating a week, I completely understand. You know, I do like spending as much time with you as possible though. So I’ll take a night with you, with anything. We could sleep in completely different rooms, but knowing that you’re nearby would be that much better.” Kagome’s eyes narrowed and InuYasha laughed in disbelief. “You don’t believe me. You are so used to guys trying to convince you to sleep with them, I’m sure some of them have tried this exact method. Didn’t we just have the talk earlier today about trusting one another?” InuYasha said, looking expectantly at her, causing her head to drop. She nodded silently, and he smiled. “Trust me, Kagome. I wouldn’t do anything to hurt you.” Kagome raised her head to make eye contact with him and smiled largely.

“Okay, I trust you.” Kagome said, with earnest. InuYasha smiled back at her, as they reached her apartment door.

“Was that a test or something?” He asked, with his eyebrows raised. She smirked and opened the door to the building, using the keypad.

“Maybe.” Kagome said, walking in, and he followed suit.

“Did I pass?” InuYasha asked, half-serious. Kagome turned her head to look at him.

“Maybe.” She answered as they climbed the two flights of stairs. He laughed.

“You are a wily one you know that?” He said as they reached her apartment door, she just smiled at him innocently. She opened the door to her apartment and they both walked in. “Well.” InuYasha continued. “Do I need to prove my point? Do I need to sleep on the couch?” He walked over to couch, sitting down and taking his shoes off. He reclined on the couch, his hands behind his head, closing his eyes. “Goodnight, Kagome.” She couldn’t hold in her laughter. She walked over to him and grabbed his hand, attempting to pull him up. He raised his eyebrows but then opened his eyes and smiled.

“Take me to bed or lose me forever.” Kagome stated and InuYasha laughed. “Not literally though.” He smiled standing up, and quickly lifted her off her feet, holding her bridal style.

“Do I need to play ‘Take my Breath Away’ now? It’s like were in a badly mashed up 80s movie of all 80s movies.” InuYasha said, walking towards her bedroom. Kagome giggled.

“Bad?” She asked, jutting her lip out into a fake pout. He rolled his eyes at her.

“As in, were trying to mesh too many different classic moments.” InuYasha stated, reaching Kagome’s bedroom. “We should just create our own classic moments.”

“Stop, you’re giving me a cavity.” Kagome said, stepping out of InuYasha’s arms. He looked at her with a mock-hurt look.

“Are you saying that I’m being too saccharine? But, Kagome that’s just who I am.” He asked, batting his eyelashes. She rolled her eyes.

“Are you trying to seduce me?” Kagome asked as he put her down in her bedroom, he laughed loudly.

“Wow. You are pulling out all the quotes tonight.” InuYasha said between laughs and Kagome pouted.

“That one wasn’t on purpose.” She said crossing to her closet. “And besides, isn’t that a 60s movie?” Kagome rifled through her closet finding pajamas. She turned to look at him and he just smiled. She rolled her eyes with a smile on her face and passed him on the way to the bathroom. “Be right back.” She said, closing the door. InuYasha started to unbutton his shirt and un-do his belt. He sighed, looking at Kagome’s inviting bed, the white comforter and sheets were calling to him. Lastly, he undid the tie over his ears and let them twitch as they were freed, sighing. He walked over to her bed and planted his face into one of her pillows, inhaling. Kagome walked back into her bedroom and saw InuYasha sprawled across her bed and laughed. He flipped over and smiled at her. She raised her eyebrows quickly at his shirtless form. Rippling muscles were expected, but she felt her breath hitch in her throat as they actually came into view. He leaned back against the wall, putting his arms behind his head, smirking at her.

“What?” She asked, putting her dress in her hamper.

“Can you dress like this all the time?” He asked, looking at her meaningfully from head to toe. She rolled her eyes, walking over to the bed. She put a hand on her hip as she reached the edge. She wore similar shorts to the ones the other night, though these were white spandex. Her black tank top peeked her hip-bones and he lightly reached out to touch them. She eyed his hand and raised her eyebrows.

“Only if you dress like that all the time.” She countered, moving her hips slightly and he eyed this movement, feeling her silky skin on his fingertips. They smirked at one another, desire in both of their eyes. InuYasha gave a small growl and fluidly grabbed her around the waist, pulling her to lie on the bed. She giggled as he hovered above her, a lustful look in his eyes. She tilted her chin up and he smiled at this movement. He captured her lips quickly and roughly, but in a way that Kagome enjoyed. It was like he had been waiting to kiss her this way all night, it flattered her. He immediately tugged at the bottom of her shirt, she quickly parted from him and threw it over her head. He pressed her to him as skin met skin. Kagome reveled in the feeling of his hard chest against her soft breasts. Their arms entwined around each other, this was all they wanted at the moment. To feel skin on skin, close as they could get for now. They weren’t done though. InuYasha snaked a hand down her side, dipping into those tight shorts. He let his large hand caress her shapely backside underneath the fabric. She arched into his touch and he groaned softly into her mouth. She wrapped her hand that wasn’t pressing his back, in his silvery locks. He enjoyed the feeling of her slender fingers grasping at his hair with need. He moved the hand that was on her backside to her soft nether curls. His finger grazed the tender collection of nerve endings, causing her to jerk at the surprise pleasure. He continued further and easily dipped a finger inside of her. She broke of the kiss and arched her back. He ravished her neck as his nimble finger went in and out, his palm gently caressing her sensitive nub. She was close to writhing, she had never experienced someone so good with their hands. It was not long before he brought her to orgasm, she shook and cried out his name with bated breath. He smiled down at her as she relaxed placing a soft kiss on her lips. She exhaled largely and to his surprise he felt her hand below his waist. She quickly was on top of him, her hand still at the top of his boxers.

“Looks like were not done for the night.” She said, tracing a finger lightly down his obviously throbbing member. His jaw dropped slightly as she teased him with that finger through the fabric.

“Kagome. Don’t feel obligated.” He said in deep breaths. She rolled her eyes, but looked at him lustfully.

“There’s no way I feel obligated.” She responded in a husky voice, as she let him free from his boxers. He sighed as her small hand traveled up and down softly at first. He closed his eyes, and she surprised him as he felt warmness surround his hardness. He looked down to see her mouth attached and was about to protest, but what she was doing was incredible. She was mixing everything that felt good, she licked, she sucked and it wasn’t long before he mumbled how close he was. She didn’t stop, which surprised him. As he finished, writhing as Kagome had, she expertly handled the mess that was made with a tissue on her nearby dresser.

“Wow.” InuYasha stated, still breathing heavily. Kagome threw the tissue in the trash next to her bed and snuggled into his chest.

“I could say the same about you.” Kagome breathed and he kissed the top of her head.

“The incredible things about you just keep piling up.” He said softly, close to her ear and she smiled.

“Same goes to you.” She said, yawning. He chuckled softly.

“Time for sleep?” He asked, yawning as well. He felt her nod and he kissed the top of her head once more. “Goodnight, babe, sleep well.”

“Night.” Kagome said in a sleepy voice and InuYasha could hear her evened breathing almost immediately. He smiled sleepily as her breathing lulled him to sleep.

InuYasha woke the next morning with Kagome not next to him, which surprised him. He sniffed the air and immediately realized why, a large grin on his face. She was cooking breakfast. He quickly went in her bathroom and swished some mouthwash he found around. Without getting dressed he walked into the other room. She glanced up from the sizzling pans, and smiled at him.

“Morning, sleepy.” She said as he approached. She was already fully dressed but in sweatpants and a t-shirt. He wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her cheek.

“Morning, gorgeous. What are you cooking?” He asked, inhaling the lovely scents she had created.

“Eggs and bacon. How do you like your eggs?” She asked and prodded at two she already started.

“Scrambled.” He stated and she nodded.

“Well, I didn’t know so I hope you don’t mind if I finish mine first.” She smiled up at him, his arms still around her. He kissed her shoulder and unwrapped his arms from around her.

“Well, I guess so.” He said jokingly. She rolled her eyes and nodded towards her coffee maker.

“I have some coffee brewing as well. Is there anything else you want?” Kagome asked, minding the bacon. He chuckled.

“No, everything’s great.” He stated, serving himself some coffee. “You don’t need any help do you?” She shook her head.

“I’ve got it covered.” She stated as she flipped her eggs over expertly.

“You never told me you could cook.” InuYasha said sitting down at the table, sipping his coffee.

“Well, breakfast is my specialty and you never asked.” She said as she put her eggs on a plate. She quickly added more butter to the pan and grabbed some egg-beater from the fridge. She poured it quickly into the pan, pushing it around. She then put the bacon on a separate plate. “Have some bacon to tie you over while I finish.” He grabbed the bacon and put a strip in his mouth, enjoying the taste. Kagome finished quickly with his eggs and put them on a plate as well. She brought everything to the table and sat across from him. He grinned down at his eggs like a little boy. Kagome laughed.

“Excited?” She asked, biting into a piece of bacon. He nodded as he put a mouthful of eggs into his mouth. His jaw dropped slightly before he started chewing.

“Kagome…these are amazing…what did you do to them?” He said after swallowing. She raised her eyebrows.

“Maybe I’m just that talented.” She said, taking a bite of her own eggs, and he smiled at her. “Or maybe I don’t want to share my secret.” She winked at him and he nodded.

“Okay, I get it. Remind me to have breakfast here all the time.” He said, digging in even more. She smiled at the fact that he was enjoying it. She heard his phone vibrate and he looked at it in shock. “Oh shit. Almost forgot I have practice in an hour.”

“At 10am on a Saturday?” Kagome asked, in disbelief.

“Yeah I should be thankful it’s not at 7am on a Saturday. Thank you so much for breakfast, babe.” InuYasha said getting up and putting his finished paper plates in the trash. Kagome sat and finished eating while InuYasha got dressed quickly in the other room. He was out sooner than expected, and Kagome got up to walk him to the door.

“Don’t forget about tonight.” He reminded her as they stood facing each other. She smacked herself on the head.

“Oh my gosh! I did, I have nothing to wear!” Kagome said in a slightly panicky voice, InuYasha rolled his eyes at her.

“I’m sure you have something fine.” He kissed the top of her head at this and she smiled up at him. He gave her a small smile and pressed his lips to hers. She stood on her tip-toes and kissed his soft, warm lips with fervor. He broke off the kiss but held her face kissing her cheek, lips and the other cheek. “I’d love to stand here forever, but I gotta get going.” He said with his golden eyes saddened. She smiled largely at him and kissed his lips once more quickly. She nodded and he smiled at her, letting himself out. “I’ll pick you up at 7, is that okay?” Kagome nodded and he flashed a charming smile. She watched him walk down the stairs and closed the door. Kagome quickly finished cleaning up and hopped in the shower almost immediately. She knew one thing about tonight, her hair needed to be perfect and that she could handle.

InuYasha met Koga and Miroku at soccer practice. They had all missed each other at the house. They stretched on the sidelines before their warm up run.

“So Koga, Ayame?” Miroku asked, wiggling his eyebrows at him. InuYasha rolled his eyes at the lecher, always having to know every detail of their sex lives. Koga just laughed though.

“I had a feeling she was going to be a good lay.” Koga said smirking. InuYasha raised his eyebrows. Koga was NEVER this candid. He always scolded Miroku, telling him to be a gentleman once in his life.

“Alright! There’s something to work with.” Miroku said, stretching out his arms in front of him, a devilish grin on his face. “Finally one of you stops being a pansy.” Miroku punched InuYasha on the arm, quickly. InuYasha just rolled his eyes. “I’m assuming I don’t need to ask about Kagome cause it’s not like anything happened. Or that you’d tell me if something did happen.” Miroku rationalized, InuYasha responded with another roll of his eyes.

“Yeah, I wouldn’t ask.” Koga said as well, giving InuYasha a strange look. InuYasha shrugged.

“She’s a good cook.” InuYasha mumbled. The other two looked at him in disbelief.

“Woah! The elusive opinion of Kagome comes to light!” Miroku said, laughing. “Is this before or after she sucked you off?” InuYasha shot him a look that could kill. Miroku and Koga just laughed. “Calm down dude, you know were just kidding.” InuYasha growled to himself. Miroku would pay for that sometime during practice. He knew not to talk about Kagome that way. Their coach yelled at them to start running, and the three of them sighed and obliged. As their run commenced, Koga lead the team, being the fastest. InuYasha wasn’t too far behind. Weirdly to InuYasha, Koga slowed down to run next to him.

“So what’s the plan for tonight?” Koga asked InuYasha, who shook his head.

“Kagome and I have a date tonight.” He responded, still confused at Koga’s action.

“Ah, where are you guys going?” Koga asked curiously. InuYasha was getting more and more suspicious. “Just curious man. I’m going to see that DJ tonight with Ayame, so don’t worry about me following you or anything.” Koga said, sensing InuYasha’s apprehension.

“I’m taking her to Chateau Lune.” InuYasha mumbled. Koga’s eyebrows raised and he scoffed in disbelief.

“Fancy this early? I knew you were in deep man.” Koga said, looking ahead. InuYasha shot a glare at him, but it went unnoticed. Koga suddenly ran ahead and InuYasha sighed in frustration. He normally wouldn’t be suspicious of one of his best friends, but it was completely obvious that one of his best friends had feelings for his girlfriend. The rest of practice went on with a couple deliberate knockdowns and trips by InuYasha. Koga and Miroku didn’t complain though, they expected it. It wasn’t like Koga didn’t return the favor. The only way they felt it was okay to express this underlying tension was through soccer and they both welcomed it. At the end of practice the coach reminded them that their one and only home game this season was next weekend and that they were going to practice extremely hard. InuYasha rolled his eyes.

“Um, I’ll see you guys later. I gotta go pick up my tux.” InuYasha stated quickly at the guys and was soon off. Koga watched him go, making sure he was going in the opposite direction of Kagome’s apartment. Koga smiled to himself and without a word to Miroku, walked away, he had some business to take care of.

Chapter 12: Guilt

Author's Chapter Notes:
Told you it would be quick!

Koga makes a proposition, Kagome gets ready and Kagome and InuYasha get an unwanted guest at dinner.

Let me know how you like it! I had fun writing it.

Kagome was singing to herself as she styled her hair. She was making loose curls with a large curling iron, and was eventually going to pin the longer strands up, leaving the shorter ones to frame her face. She still hadn’t decided on what to wear, she didn’t have anything nice enough to match with InuYasha’s tux. Currently in her mind she had decided on a simple black dress she had, and would play it up with some of her jewelry, and a kick ass pair of shoes. She thought that would suffice, but reminded herself to ask for a nice dress from her mother next time for her birthday. She curled the iron around the last piece of hair. She counted in her head, still singing to herself. She let the curl fall after a sufficient amount of time, and sprayed hairspray all over. To Kagome’s surprise, she heard a knock on the door. That was weird. If someone was there to see her, they would have had to buzz in? Kagome hurried to her door and looked in the peephole. The person standing there threw her off her guard. She quickly fluffed her hair and opened the door.

“Hi Koga?” Kagome said with question in her voice. His smile dropped when he saw her, he hadn’t expected her to look like this answering the door. Curls framed her face, swarthy and beautiful. Kagome noticed he was carrying a package in his hand with a large red bow on it.

“Hello Kagome. You look beautiful.” He stated in a pleasing voice. Kagome flushed slightly and motioned for him to come inside. He walked over to the counter and put the package there. She pointed to it and was about to ask what it was when Koga put his hand up. “Look, I’ll explain in a second, but we need to have a talk.” Kagome’s heart sank into her stomach, was he going to say something about last night? She found herself unable to speak but only nodded. Koga sighed and crossed to sit on her couch. She followed suit but sat as far away from him as possible. “There are a few things we need to talk about, Kagome. I know you have a fancy date with InuYasha tonight and that’s part of the reason why I’m here, but I ultimately won’t keep you long.” Kagome swallowed hard, with a lump in her throat. The anxiety was building, what could he possibly have to say? “I have to tell you something about me, Kagome. Things about my family, my life.” He was staring deep into her eyes, those sapphire blue irises piercing. “I belong to um, I don’t know how to say this the right way, a very high society demon family.” He looked down at the ground quickly with this phrase, but continued. “So, they of course, expect me to hold up the family values in well, everything. Especially dating.” Kagome knew that Koga came from money, that was evident, but she didn’t expect anything like this. “I can only date girls that are well socially acceptable for them. They don’t have to be high society, but yet they kind of do. They have to be polite, intelligent, classy and have certain…skills. They don’t have to be demons either, good thing that rule ended.” Kagome was trying to understand what he was trying to say, was he trying to tell her that he couldn’t date Ayame? “Look, Kagome, I really like Ayame, but she’s just not the type of girl I can take home to my parents.” Kagome hesitated before speaking.

“Oh, well I’m sorry I put you in this position Koga…” Kagome began but Koga cut her off.

“That’s not what I’m trying to say, Kagome. I’m still going to date Ayame, but I can’t introduce her to my parents. This is why I’m here Kagome, I need to ask a favor of you.” Koga said in a soft voice. Kagome’s eyes narrowed, what could he possibly be asking?

“There’s this Charity Gala my mother hosts every year and well…I need a date.” Kagome’s eyebrows raised, but Koga continued. “I know, you and InuYasha but please do this as a favor to me. I don’t want to take any of the girls my mom recommends, I hate them all. I just want to take someone with me that will make this event a lot less torturous.” Koga was talking in a pleading voice, like he was begging her. Her face softened.

“When is it?” She asked quietly.

“Next Saturday. We’d drive down to my parent’s estate together, and come back at night. It’s only a half hour drive.” Kagome nodded at this and Koga’s eyes brightened, but only slightly.

“Okay. I’ll go.” Koga put his hands up when she said this and she looked at him questioningly.

“There’s more, Kagome. In order to make my parents…happy, you’d have to act like we were…more than friends.” He said this quickly and Kagome’s jaw dropped. “I mean I’m not going to say that you’re my girlfriend or anything, I just need it to seem like were interested in each other. Please, Kagome. You don’t understand. This would get my parents off my back for so long. They wouldn’t bother me for a long time. I need them to stop bothering me. I want to see what I want you know? If they see you, they wouldn’t worry about me.” Kagome was still shocked, act like she was dating Koga? She felt immediately by just having this conversation that she was betraying InuYasha.

“Koga, I would love to do this for you…it’s just…” Kagome trailed off, biting her lip.

“I know, you feel guilty about the whole InuYasha thing. You can tell him, or you can not tell him. I won’t say a word. If you don’t want to tell him, I’ll completely understand and we can make our stories match. You could be going to see family, and I’ll say I’m taking one of the heinous girls my mom always recommends. Please Kagome, please.” Koga was leaning towards her now, a painful look in his eyes. Kagome couldn’t help but feel horrible for him. The one time where he found a girl that was acceptable for his parents, she had to go and date his best friend. She liked Koga alright, but she really was falling for InuYasha. She was scared that if she agreed to this, that her relationship with InuYasha would suffer. She looked into those cerulean eyes and sighed.

“I still don’t know.” Kagome said in almost a whisper. Koga got a look of realization on his face and stood up. He walked over to the large package with a bow and brought it back over to the couch. He handed it to Kagome and motioned for her to open it. She raised her eyebrows.

“Just open it, Kagome.” He said, anxiously. Kagome shrugged and opened the large box. She gasped as she realized that two, very expensive looking dresses were in the box.

“Koga!” She yelled out. “What is this!?” He didn’t answer as she examined the dresses. The top one was red and high necked. It looked like it was made of chiffon and silk. The waist was ruched, with a flounce of fabric attached to the bust. A line of buttons adorned the side of the dress and Kagome could tell it was very low backed. She was also pretty sure the dress would drag along the floor. The other was silk and mostly white, but largely outlined thickly in black. It was a plunging neckline, with large black straps that went around the neck. A slit up the front that stopped at what Kagome guessed was the thigh highlighted the black bow at the waist. The back was low on this one as well, but the hem stopped at the ankle. After she had examined the dresses, she looked up and made eye contact with Koga.

“They’re presents. If you decide to go with me you could wear either of those dresses. Keep them both though. You can wear one to dinner with InuYasha tonight.” Koga looked down at the ground as he said this. He ran a hand through the top of his hair and sighed when he looked up again. “I’m just going to come out and say this.” Kagome’s heart sank into her stomach, she wasn’t looking forward to what he was about to bring up. “I know that there has been some…chemistry between us. I don’t want you to think that this is some ploy to get you to choose me over InuYasha. I know you really like him. I just really need this…as a friend Kagome.” When Kagome saw the sincerity in his eyes she knew it would be really hard to say no.

“Koga, I’m not even sure I’m qualified to…” Koga cut her off once again.

“You are qualified! You’re smart, beautiful, confident and most of all you can dance! My parents and everyone at the Gala will be blown away. Please Kagome. I want to find a girl on my own, not have to worry about pleasing them. If they think I’m trying to get you to date me, they’ll leave me alone for at least six months.” Kagome closed her eyes as he said this, and sighed.

“Okay.” She said in barely a whisper. She opened her eyes and saw a large smile on Koga’s face. He quickly rose to his feet and swept her off the couch into an embrace.

“Thanks so much Kagome. I really owe you.” Koga said softly, with Kagome still in his arms.

“You don’t owe me!” Kagome said with a laugh. “You bought me two VERY expensive dresses. Koga, I can tell quality.” She said looking him straight in the eye. “You spent thousands of dollars on these!” Kagome hissed and he gave her a sheepish look.

“I mean, I owe you a favor or something. Rides home for the rest of the year, beating InuYasha up when he screws up…” Kagome slapped his arm playfully at the last remark and gave him a slightly warning glare. He just smiled. “You know what I mean.” Kagome nodded and glanced at the clock on her wall, she gasped noticing she only had an hour left before InuYasha was picking her up.

“Have I outstayed my welcome?” Koga asked, glancing at the clock as well.

“InuYasha’s picking me up in an hour.” Kagome admitted. Koga nodded and kissed Kagome on the cheek.

“Thanks again, Kagome. I’ll talk to you later on this week.” Kagome nodded at this as Koga showed himself out. Kagome sighed, picking up the box and hurried into her room. She placed the box on her bed and walked into the bathroom. She looked at her hair, which thankfully hadn’t fallen and fished for some hairpins in her drawer. She began pinning up the back strands, making the pins hidden. When she had finished, she styled the shorter pieces with the curling iron slightly and sighed in contentment at her work. She went back into her room and laid both the dresses out on her bed. She was trying to figure out which dress she would wear tonight and which one with Koga. The black and white one seemed more appropriate for tonight. The red one was more regal, which she would need in front of Koga’s parents. She sighed in apprehension for that event. She slipped the silky white dress on and zipped up the side. She dug in her closet for her black stiletto pumps and put them on. She looked at herself in the mirror and was satisfied. Besides make-up she was all set. Kagome searched for her phone around the room, she had misplaced it. She knew InuYasha was going to text her when he was on his way and got a little panicky when she didn’t find it in the bathroom. She walked into the main room and sighed in relief when she saw it on the coffee table. As she expected, a text was waiting for her.

Be there in fifteen, gorgeous. She smiled at this, but rushed into the bathroom to do her make-up. Just as she was finishing, she heard the buzzer. She rushed to buzz InuYasha up and hurried to get her long black over coat. She sighed and prepped her hair as she went to answer the door. Opening it, she almost gasped at the sight before her. In a classic tuxedo, InuYasha looked incredible. He still had the piece of silk that often covered his ears but still looked as formal as he could. The look of awe on her face, matched his. Kagome looked elegant and absolutely breathtaking before him. Her curls framed her face, along with sophisticated chandelier earrings. He couldn’t help himself by leaning in and pressing his lips to her ruby colored ones. She giggled at the lipstick that was on his lips now and delicately wiped it off. He grinned largely at her.

“You look…incredible.” He said in a soft voice that made her heart beat quickly in her chest. “What was the nonsense about nothing to wear?” He ran his finger down her waist, feeling the silk. She blushed but just shrugged. He asked if she was ready and she nodded.

“Here, let me help.” He said as she attempted to get her coat on. She smiled at the sentiment and took his arm as he led her out the door. She walked towards the elevator that she rarely used, and InuYasha followed. She gasped in disbelief as she reached the front door of the building. A sleek black sedan was waiting at the front and InuYasha gave her a sheepish grin.

“You are too much.” Kagome said, shaking her head lightly. He wrapped an arm around her shoulder.

“I just like to treat you well, Kagome.” He said in a loving voice. She flushed once again as he opened the back door for her. She got in and greeted the driver as InuYasha got in as well.

“You didn’t tell me your date was this beautiful, sir.” The driver said, looking in his mirror as he drove away from the curb.

“Ah, Jackson, you know I did.” InuYasha said, putting a hand on Kagome’s thigh. She smiled at him and leaned into his shoulder. He kissed the top of her head and put an arm around her. InuYasha hummed in the silence of the car as they drove and it soothed Kagome. At this moment, she knew where her feelings lay. They were right next to her and they weren’t going away any time soon. The car stopped in front of an elegant looking restaurant. Kagome saw the words “Chateau Lune” written in a beautiful cursive above the door and smiled at the name. InuYasha got out and walked around to the other side to open the door for Kagome. He helped her out of the car and offered her his arm. She took it gratefully and let him lead her into the restaurant. The maitre d’ greeted InuYasha familiarly and quickly took Kagome’s coat. InuYasha smiled largely at her and followed the maitre d’ into the main dining area. Crystal chandeliers and candles ignited the room. The tablecloths were pristine and white, aligned with silken napkins, crystal wine glasses and porcelain plates. It was an absolutely magnificent restaurant and Kagome wouldn’t be surprised if the food was even better. As they reached their table and InuYasha pulled out her chair for her, she saw InuYasha stiffen slightly and wondered what the reason was. InuYasha sat down across from her, and smiled. There was still a guarded look to his eyes, which confused Kagome.

“You’re going to love it here, Kagome.” InuYasha said, sweetly and she nodded.

“I already do. Thank you so much for taking me.” Kagome said, reaching a hand across the table. He hesitated, which worried her, but then took it. He squeezed her hand and she smiled. Their server came to the table and InuYasha quickly ordered a bottle of champagne for the table. Was it all for himself? He was 21, Kagome didn’t want to break the law at such a beautiful restaurant. He saw the look in Kagome’s eyes.

“Don’t worry, it’s not an issue.” Kagome sighed and nodded.

“I don’t want to drink much though. I want to enjoy the evening with you.” Kagome said with a slight pout. InuYasha smiled largely at her.

“Share the bottle with me, and I won’t ask for anything else.” InuYasha said. “I just want to celebrate with you.”

“Celebrate?” Kagome asked, confused.

“Just celebrate us.” He said in a pleasing voice. Kagome smiled and InuYasha flicked his eyes to somewhere else in the room. He got an anxious look on his face but Kagome couldn’t see what it was about. “Let me handle this.” He said quickly. Kagome was frightened for a moment, but her heart sank into her stomach when she saw who was standing next to their table. A statuesque girl, that familiarly resembled Kagome, Kikyou.

“Fancy seeing you here InuYasha.” She said in an egotistical drawl. InuYasha nodded but didn’t say anything. She pouted her lush lips. “Oh come on InuYasha, be cordial to me. It’s all I ask.” InuYasha glared up at her and cleared his throat.

“As you can see, Kikyou, I’m having a lovely date here at the moment. I don’t really appreciating your interrupting it.” InuYasha said in a tone Kagome had never heard before. It was forceful, confident and educated. It wasn’t the casual comfortable way he talked to Kagome. Kikyou glanced at Kagome and rolled her eyes.

“She looks like my twin InuYasha, how pathetic are you?” Kikyou said with a cold laugh. InuYasha gave a low growl that only the two women could hear.

“I don’t need to defend why Kagome is here with me to anyone. Especially you. I don’t owe you anything.” InuYasha said in a harsh voice. Kikyou rolled her eyes at him and then turned her attention to Kagome.

“Nice dress.” Kikyou drawled, with a strange look in her eyes. Kagome narrowed her eyes.

“Thanks.” Kagome said simply. Kikyou laughed at this.

“It’s funny. I could have sworn I saw Koga buying a dress exactly like this today. Oh well, have a good dinner.” Kagome held in her look of shock as Kikyou walked away, glancing back at InuYasha over her bare shoulder, a smug look on her face.

“What was she talking about?” InuYasha asked in a low, suspicious voice. Kagome looked up and glared at InuYasha.

“Don’t tell me you actually believe her?” She snapped, almost hissing. InuYasha looked taken aback. His face fell, a look of remorse on his face.

“You’re right, Kagome. I should have thought Kikyou would just tell a lie like that to try and ruin our night. I’m really sorry.” It was his turn to reach his hand across the table. Kagome gave him a small smile and grabbed his hand in return. She felt bad by lying to InuYasha, but this wasn’t the right time to tell him. She had planned on telling InuYasha, but now, after what Kikyou had just done she knew she couldn’t. She seethed, thinking about what Kikyou had done. Deliberately trying to ruin their night. The waiter brought the champagne and poured it for the two of them. Kagome quickly drank hers to InuYasha’s surprise but he understood. That probably wasn’t a pleasant experience for Kagome. He sighed, wishing that Kikyou hadn’t attempted to ruin their night. All he wanted was a night for the two of them, and he would do his best to improve it for his lovely Kagome.

Chapter 13: Secrets and Truths

Author's Chapter Notes:
sorry that took so long...exams. and more to come unfortunately. I can't believe I have 13 chapters of this! and I am by no means close to being done. crazy.

The ending of Kagome and InuYasha's dinner and we find out if Kagome tells InuYasha the truth or not. Kikyou and Kagome have a small confrontation. Koga and InuYasha have an important conversation.

No lemons in this chapter, but nudity! haha.

I'm really looking forward to writing the next chapter so you guys might get lucky in a quick update :)

“Did you enjoy your dinner?” InuYasha asked Kagome, putting his folded napkin on the table. Kagome nodded, swallowing.

“Where’s the bathroom?” She whispered across the table. He smiled at her and motioned to the corner of the restaurant behind her where they were located. Kagome got up fluidly and walked to the bathroom, passing by Kikyou’s table. She was sitting with a sinisterly handsome man. He had long black hair and had flawless features. There was something wrong with him though. He resembled Kikyou in the fact that there was no light behind his dark, almost black eyes. His soulless look almost made Kagome shudder, but she walked by them without a second glance. Out of the corner of her eye she saw his lips curl up into a smirk as she walked by. Now that was enough to make her shudder. She sighed as she walked into the bathroom. As she was in the stall, she heard someone come in, not thinking about it, she walked out of the stall. When she looked up she was face to face with Kikyou. Kagome was tough, she would stand her ground in front of this intimidating beauty. Kikyou smirked at her as Kagome breezed past her to the sink. She heard Kikyou scoff from behind her.

“Now playing two best friends against each other.” Kagome looked up at this, and saw Kikyou clapping softly. “And they thought I was bad.” Kagome glared at Kikyou.

“I have no idea what you’re talking about.” Kagome said, lathering up her hands. Kikyou laughed, coolly.

“You know you do. I know for a fact that dress came from Koga. Why would he buy you a dress? Unless you were together as well. Koga was always the secretive type. He’s probably getting a kick out of this.” Kikyou said, glancing at her nails as she said this.

“You are sadly mistaken.” Kagome said, laughing. Kikyou glared at her.

“You’re lucky that InuYasha would believe you over me, but you just wait. As soon as there’s evidence he can’t deny…” Kikyou said, getting closer to Kagome. Kagome rolled her eyes and turned to look at Kikyou straight on.

“You seriously have no idea what you are talking about. I would explain it to you, but you don’t deserve that. The only one who does is waiting for me at that table.” Kagome said with conviction. Kikyou smirked at her.

“You know you’re just a replacement right? He loved me so much, he’s just looking for the next best thing.” Kagome rolled her eyes at Kikyou’s attempt to bring Kagome down.

“InuYasha and I have been over this. The reason why I know I’m not a replacement is because I’m not a bitch.” Kagome said quickly, and left the bathroom without another word. After getting to the table, InuYasha looked at her with a surprised look on his face.

“Did Kikyou follow you in there? I wanted to go in there but…” Kagome quickly cut him off.

“I handled it. Look, I have to tell you something. I don’t want to tell you here though with her in such close distance.” Kagome whispered, and InuYasha nodded.

“You didn’t want dessert did you?” InuYasha asked as he waved over their waiter. Kagome shook her head. InuYasha handed the waiter his card.

“Thank you for dinner by the way. It was beautiful.” Kagome said, with a loving smile on her face. He smiled back.

“You deserve it. I’m sorry it was marred by her presence.” InuYasha said with a glare over at Kikyou’s table.

“Can I ask you a question?” Kagome asked in a hushed voice once again. InuYasha nodded. “Whose the guy that Kikyou’s with?” Kagome watched as InuYasha’s jaw tightened and his eyes shadowed with anger. The waiter then brought the bill back, thanking them for coming.

“Naraku. Don’t worry about him Kagome, he wouldn’t dare approach me or the guys ever.” InuYasha said, signing the bill.

“Why?” Kagome asked quietly. He rose to his feet, offering his hand.

“We’ll talk about that later as well.” She took his hand and he led her quickly out of the restaurant only pausing briefly to obtain their coats. When they reached the car, he quickly opened the door for her and ushered her inside. She glanced at him when they got into the car and he looked stressed. She sighed and leaned her head on his shoulder. He smiled softly down at her, though she couldn’t see it.

“Don’t worry about everything that happened.” Kagome quipped, and his smile grew, but quickly dropped.

“I’m more worried about what you have to tell me.” He said, putting his hand on her head, stroking her hair softly. She stiffened at this.

“Let’s wait until we get back to my apartment.” She said softly and he agreed. He was nervous of what was to come, but didn’t think that much could make him angry. He ran through the possible things in his head, but nothing came up. Suddenly he recalled what Kikyou said…had she threatened to tell him about something going on between Koga and Kagome? That couldn’t be. He followed her silently as they got back to her apartment and her apprehension was looming. She had the distinct impression that he knew what she was going to bring up. She got into the apartment and looked at him behind her with a worried expression on his face.

“You have to listen to the whole story, without getting angry, do you promise me?” Kagome said grabbing his hands and looking him deeply in the eyes. He nodded curtly and she sighed. “Koga came to see me today.” She saw InuYasha’s eyes tighten, but she put a hand up. He sighed and let her continue. “I’m sure you’ve heard about his parents.” InuYasha nodded at this. Koga’s parents were a handful, always pressuring him about whom he dated and what he did with his life. With being pretty free to do what he wanted, InuYasha felt sorry for Koga, he didn’t understand having such strict parents.

“Koga needs a date to this event hosted by his mother.” InuYasha nodded, he knew of the event. Koga was stressing over it, even over the summer before school.

“He also told me about how angry his parents would be if he brought Ayame.” InuYasha shrugged, his parents barely let Koga hang out with Miroku. Miroku’s parents were business owners, human, nouveau riche and apparently that wasn’t good enough for demon nobility. Even though InuYasha was a hanyou, he was the son of the great dog demon, so that gave him more credibility. Kagome sighed.

“So he asked me if I would go with him. I said yes. He said he didn’t want to go with any of the girls his mom recommended.” Was that all Kagome had to tell him? He was completely fine with that. Kagome and Koga going as friends, yeah it was fine to him. He trusted his best friend, and he trusted Kagome.

“Did you think that I’d be mad?” InuYasha asked, a smile on his lips. Kagome smiled quickly.

“There’s more.” Kagome added with a deep breath. InuYasha raised his eyebrows at this but shrugged.

“Koga did buy me this dress.” Kagome said quietly. Jealousy burned for a moment for InuYasha. Why hadn’t he thought of that? He could have easily bought Kagome that exact dress. “It was just for his parents thing though. He bought me two and said I could choose, and ultimately told me to just keep them both. I think they’re non-refundable. I still don’t know how he knew my size…” Kagome said, with a confused look on her face. InuYasha was still stone-faced.

“Sango probably told him.” InuYasha said in a monotone voice. This surprised Kagome. She thought he wouldn’t care.

“Are you angry?” Kagome asked, gripping his hands a little tighter in hers. He shook his head but still looked stoic. Kagome bit her lip. “Please tell me if you are.”

“Well. I could have bought you a dress.” InuYasha said with a sad look on his face. Kagome’s heart sunk into her stomach. She immediately felt like she had stabbed him in his pride.

“Oh, sweetheart, you had no way of knowing he was going to buy me a dress!” Kagome said with a little laugh. “You don’t have to buy me things to make me happy! I don’t care about this dress!” Kagome said, and InuYasha’s face lifted for a moment, but then went dark again.

“I can’t believe how Kikyou would try and make it seem like there was something going on between you guys.” InuYasha said, sitting down on the couch and starting to take his cuff-links out.

“Oh and I’m sorry for waiting so long to tell you. I didn’t want to spoil our night with serious talk.” Kagome said with a smile. He smiled back at her and shook his head.

“I understand. I’m glad we talked this out.” InuYasha said, getting up and planting a kiss on her lips. “Now go change so we can go to bed.” InuYasha said with a smirk. Kagome turned around.

“Want to do the honors?” She looked behind her motioning to the zipper. He smiled like he was about to open a present. He softly un-zipped her dress, the sight of her perfect back made a fire boil within him. He dragged a finger up her spine and she shivered. She turned around and kissed him largely, forcing her tongue into his mouth. He gladly obliged and kissed the girl he cared so much about with fervor. She broke off the kiss and smiled at him.

“Do you need help getting out of the monkey suit?” She asked and he shook his head.

“Be right back.” She said with a glance over her shoulder, going to change. After Kagome was gone for a moment, InuYasha wondered into Kagome’s room. He immediately spotted the package on her bed that contained the other dress Koga had apparently bought for her. He felt the red chiffon and immediately felt jealous again. He sat on the bed and put his head in his hands. This dress would look amazing on Kagome and had envy that Koga would spend a night with her in this elegant dress. Kagome then came out of the bathroom. She made eye contact with him and gave him a little smile. She saw the sad look in InuYasha’s eyes and went over to sit on the bed next to him. She rubbed his arm softly and he smiled in return. She turned to him and gently undid his tie. He smiled at the gesture. She was slowly and lovingly undressing him from his tuxedo and it made him forget about the dress next to him. After she was done with the shirt and vest she got up and sweetly put aside the dress and his clothing items. He stood up silently as she came back over to him and he planted a kiss on her lips that made her knees go weak once again. Mid-kiss she began to undo his pants and he smiled within the kiss at the sounds of the buttons coming undone. He quickly stepped out of them, just in his boxer-briefs. Kagome broke off the kiss and smiled at him, swiftly ridding of her tank top.

“Why do you even change?” InuYasha asked softly, a smirk on his face. She hit his arm softly.

“It wouldn’t be as fun then would it?” Kagome said wrapping her arms around his bare waist. InuYasha stroked a hand lightly down her spine and she pressed her chest harder into his. He pulled her into bed with him, and she cuddled closer to him. He gently stroked her hair, and kissed her forehead softly. He sat there holding her in his arms for a while, just enjoying her presence. He went to kiss her and noticed her even breathing. He smiled to himself, she was already asleep. It was a stressful night for the both of them, so he fell asleep soon after.

Kagome woke up once again, before InuYasha. This time she stayed where she was for a while. She enjoyed the feeling of his warm arms around her and the feeling of his breath on the nape of her neck. She felt a pang of anxiety at how she hadn’t told InuYasha the whole story about her and Koga. She left out the part about how she had to pretend that she was more than friends with Koga. It’s not like he needed to know this fact. She knew InuYasha wouldn’t accept this, but Kagome knew it was necessary for her to act like Koga was a romantic possibility in front of his parents. She felt guilty, but knew after the date with Koga that everything would go back to normal. She only had to suffer a week of this. She quickly remembered how much work she had to get done and sighed. As soon as she did, she felt InuYasha stir behind her. Kagome craned her neck to see if he was awake. His eyes were halfway open as he smiled at her.

“Morning.” He said in a scratchy voice that was adorable. She smiled largely at him.

“Morning.” She said back, and gave him a quick peck on the lips. Kagome got up and began to walk to the bathroom. “Do you want breakfast?” She glanced back at him and saw him shake his head.

“I slept in too late…I have to get to practice.” InuYasha said getting up as well. Kagome scoffed.

“Will you take a bagel? I don’t want you to go to practice unfed.” Kagome said, putting her hand on her bare hip. He smiled largely and nodded.

“Of course.” She smiled back at him and went into the bathroom. InuYasha was falling harder and harder for Kagome. She was honest, she really cared about him and was supportive. He really couldn’t ask for anything more from a girl. He sighed as he realized after only a week he was falling in love with her. She was quickly out of the bathroom in a robe and kissed his cheek with cool breath as she passed him.

“I’m going to put some coffee in a to-go cup for you, okay?” He nodded and smiled at her, kissing the top of her head. They both did their separate tasks, InuYasha swirling mouthwash around. He mentally reminded himself to bring a toothbrush for Kagome’s apartment and sighed as he remembered he maybe needed to bring some clothes as well. Going out in a half done tuxedo would look interesting. He walked into Kagome’s kitchen after changing and smiled at her standing there with a bagel slathered with cream cheese in saran wrap and a to go coffee cup.

“You are incredible.” InuYasha stated, taking the cup and bagel from her. He kissed her fully on the lips and she gladly kissed back.

“What’s with these weekend practices anyways?” Kagome asked, breaking the kiss, and walked to the door with him.

“We have a game next Friday, which I expect you to be at, by the way.” He smirked at her and she nodded, rubbing his arms.

“I would love to be the supportive girlfriend of the star soccer player.” Kagome said with a wink and he laughed.

“You got that right.” He said, kissing her forehead. She smiled and leaned on her tip-toes to give him a proper goodbye kiss. Though his hands weren’t free, it was passionate as always. Her arms wrapped tightly around his neck, she wouldn’t let go after he broke off the kiss.

“Noooo.” She said with a pout. He smiled back at her.

“You have work to do. I’d only annoy you after an hour.” He said, pushing his forehead against hers. She rolled her eyes right in front of his.

“Not annoy…distract.” She said, pecking his lips quickly.

“I have to go, thank you for the breakfast.” It was his turn to plant a chaste kiss on her lips. She sighed.

“Of course.” She said, finally releasing her grip on him.

“I’ll call you after?” He asked, putting a soft hand to her cheek. She nodded and watched him leave. As soon as he was out the door she quickly went to her phone and typed a text to Koga. I told InuYasha about Saturday, he was cool about it, but did not mention “pretend to date” details. She waited anxiously for a text back, and was calmed when her phone vibrated.

Got it. I won’t say a word. Kagome sighed in relief and began to get ready for her day of studying.

InuYasha got to his house quicker than expected. His bagel was already gone and his coffee was almost there.

“Yo.” Koga’s voice came from behind InuYasha as he walked into the house.

“Hey. Miroku here?” InuYasha asked and Koga shook his head.

“I’ll meet you at practice?” Koga asked, about to walk out the door but InuYasha stopped him.

“I gotta talk to you about something, so would you just hold on a sec while I change?” Koga nodded and InuYasha hurried to get ready, or else they would be late, which meant extra laps. Taking one last sip of his coffee, InuYasha hurried down the stairs and walked with Koga out the door.

“Look, Kagome told me about your situation and I just want you to know, it’s cool with me man, I understand.” InuYasha said, his hands in his pockets, looking straight ahead. Koga nodded.

“Thanks for letting me borrow her for a night, I really appreciate it.” Koga said with a smile and pat InuYasha on the back. InuYasha stopped for a second and so did Koga, who had a confused look on his face.

“I trust you guys.” InuYasha said in a low voice. Koga nodded, but InuYasha put up a hand. “I’m just telling you this. If I sense something is up, I know it’s on you.” InuYasha said with a hard look in his eyes. Koga raised his eyebrows. Kagome had said he was cool about it.

“Look man. I trust Kagome. I don’t want things to get fucked up between us. I know she doesn’t want to fuck things up either, so if she comes back from this event…all weird…I’ll know you tried something and she didn’t want to say anything. I trust you, I’m just warning you.” InuYasha had a very serious look on his face and Koga just smiled at him.

“I wouldn’t do that to you, man. I know you like her a lot.” Koga said, with another clap on the back for his friend.

“Good.” InuYasha said shortly. They finished their walk with small talk and met Miroku on the field.

“Did you guys hold hands on the way here?” Miroku said with a smirk and Koga shouldered him as he passed. Miroku laughed and they all got ready for a long Sunday practice.

Chapter 14: Games

Author's Chapter Notes:
wow, I'm surprised at myself. I finished this in one sitting! That rarely happens, but I'm really into what's going on! I'm not sure if I'll have time to get up the next chapter soon, even though I'm really looking forward to that one and the one after it. I have finals...we'll see though!

Kagome gets an un-expected meeting on her walk home from class. Drama at the Soccer game with the other team and Ayame.

warning: suggestive language! but that's about it for this chapter.

Kagome kissed InuYasha on the cheek as they parted from their Friday French class. The game was in a couple hours under the lights, and he said he needed to get ready. She waited for a moment, watching him go, and knowing Sango was probably going to show up in a moment. To her surprise a male voice addressed her.

“Hey there.” Kagome turned around and smiled into Koga’s azure eyes. He leaned in and kissed her on the cheek as always. “So, I’m guessing I will see you in the stands tonight.” He said with a dazzling smile. Kagome blushed, could Koga’s handsomeness not make her blush for once?

“Yep.” Kagome quipped, she saw Sango out of the corner of her eye coming towards them. “I’ll see you then, okay?” Kagome began to walk towards Sango but Koga stopped her. She looked at him, confused.

“Um…are you all set for tomorrow?” He asked with concern. “As in, make-up, hair, all of those girly things?” He said with a chuckle. Kagome smiled at him and shook her head.

“Don’t worry! You’d be surprised how good I am at that ‘girly stuff’” She said with a laugh. He smiled once again at her and she waved goodbye. Kagome met Sango a few steps away.

“Hey, are we going to the game together tonight?” Sango asked, adjusting the bag on her shoulder. Kagome nodded at this. “Alright, um, I’ll come to your place at around 6:15? The game starts at 7, but it will take us 15 minutes to get there and we want good seats.” Kagome agreed and said goodbye to Sango as well. Kagome began the walk to her apartment with a happy sigh. She was dreamily walking along, looking forward to watching InuYasha play soccer, it would immensely turn her on. She almost bumped into an eerily familiar man but excused herself before she did.

“No problem at all.” He said, in a velvety smooth voice that was more wrong than right. She glanced up at his face and almost gasped when she realized who it was. It was Naraku, Kikyou’s boyfriend. Kagome glanced around hurriedly and attempted to walk past him, he stepped in front of her and she began to feel alarmed.

“Don’t be startled. I just wanted to introduce myself.” He said with a slimy smirk on his face. His face was devastatingly handsome, but as she had noticed before, cold. She wanted to shy away from him, she wasn’t attracted to him, his attractiveness repelled her instead of drawing her in. She looked at him expectantly.

“I’m Naraku.” He said, putting his hand out. Kagome looked at it but wouldn’t take it. “Ah, I understand. Will you please just tell me your name.” Kagome looked up at the sky, not wanting to be lost in his dark, lifeless glare.

“You know my name.” Kagome said quickly, still not looking at him. He chuckled, menacingly.

“Yes, I just want to hear you say it. Why can’t we be formal?” He said, leaning closer to her. She scowled in disgust.

“There’s no reason to.” She said, and breezed past him. He laughed lightly as she left. She shuddered, there was something so creepy about Naraku. She then realized that InuYasha never told her the reason why he normally stayed away from the boys. She contemplated calling him. It would probably be the best decision to. He wouldn’t like this information hid from him. Kagome sighed, feeling guilty that she would have to ruin his pre-game glee, but knew it was for the best. She got out her phone and called InuYasha.

“Hi, babe, what’s up?” InuYasha said in a cheery voice. Kagome sighed.

“Don’t get angry.” Kagome said quickly. The other line was silent. “I just ran into Naraku.” Kagome heard a growl from InuYasha.

“What. Did. He. Say.” InuYasha said, and Kagome could tell her was probably gritting his teeth at this moment.

“He was trying to introduce himself to me, but I told him there was no reason to and walked away.” Kagome said quickly and InuYasha breathed a small sigh of relief.

“Kagome if you run into him again, alone, I want you to immediately text me, okay?” InuYasha said seriously, but Kagome scoffed.

“I understand you want to be protective of me, but I think I can handle him.” Kagome said, rolling her eyes.

“Kagome!” InuYasha said, frustrated. “The thought of him alone with you makes me angry, please, please just do this for me.” He was pleading with her, it wasn’t exactly an outlandish request and as much as Kagome wanted to maintain her independence, she knew it would make him feel better.

“Okay.” She said softly and he sighed. “You never told me why Naraku won’t screw with you guys?” There was silence over the phone and Kagome waited for his response.

“I promise I’ll tell you Kagome but this needs to be done in private.” InuYasha said through gritted teeth once again. Kagome sighed.

“Okay, I’m sorry about this…I’ll see you at your game tonight.” Kagome said in a softer voice. She heard the smile in InuYasha’s voice.

“Don’t be sorry. Can’t wait to see you in the stands cheering me on.” Kagome smiled at this and bade him goodbye. She couldn’t wait either and soon forgot her meeting with Naraku.

The time flew by and Sango was at Kagome’s door before she knew it. Kagome let Sango in and grabbed everything she needed to go. Kagome was in her jeans and flat boots with her black overcoat. She had added a cream colored scarf and black gloves since they were going to be out in the cold for a while. Sango was dressed basically the same as her, but with a pink scarf. They walked out the door and Kagome locked up.

“Are their games usually fun to watch?” Kagome asked of Sango as they were walking down the street.

“Oh yeah Kagome. I just want to jump Miroku after every game. Watching him run up and down the field, and being all rough with the guys from the other team…” Sango said with a dreamy smile on her face and Kagome laughed.

“Is there anything Miroku does that makes you not want to jump him?” Kagome asked, laughing. Sango laughed as well.

“Very few things Kagome, very few things.” Sango said, linking arms with her friend as they crossed the street. “Hey, do you think Ayame’s going to be there.” Kagome sighed, she had almost forgotten about Ayame, and was quite sure that she would be there.

“Probably.” Kagome said, with a sigh. “I really don’t feel like dealing with her. She’s fine when she’s nice but I am not in the mood for a confrontation about how I’m stealing Koga from her.” Sango laughed at this.

“Kagome, all the signs if not explained would point to the fact that you’re stealing Koga. Can you seriously blame her?” Sango said, looking expectantly at Kagome.

“You’re right, but it’s obvious to anyone that I’m crazy about InuYasha.” Kagome said, looking up at the sky. She really was crazy about InuYasha, she couldn’t deny it. They reached the field quicker than expected, to Kagome’s surprise there were already plenty people getting there.

“Um, is soccer like a popular sport here?” Kagome asked, football getting this response would be normal, but soccer?

“The boys haven’t really let you know how good they are, have they?” Sango said with a smirk. Kagome looked at her in awe. “InuYasha, Koga and Miroku are like three of the top players in the country.” Sango said under her breath.

“What are they doing here! I mean like, all of them at the same school?” Kagome asked in disbelief. Sango smiled at this.

“The school decided to focus on soccer I guess, with them as applicants they focused on getting them. Miroku was dead set on coming here though, that’s at least what he’s told me. He said Koga took some persuasion, but that InuYasha just wanted to get away from his brother.” Sango said quietly as they walked into the stands together. Kagome had no idea about all of this, no wonder InuYasha was so dedicated to soccer. He must really love it. She wondered a moment if he had dreams of going professional and never paused to ask him. Sango and Kagome sat there and talked for the remaining time. About fifteen minutes before the game was going to start, Kagome saw Ayame walk by and noted to herself that she was there. Ten minutes before the game was supposed to start, the team walked out on the field and began to warm up. Kagome watched as the three boys passed the ball between them and did quick goal drills with the rest of the team. She wiggled her fingers at InuYasha as he came back to the bench before the game began. He shot her a dreamy smile and waved in a single motion. Everyone in the stands in front of her turned and looked. She groaned at the attention and Sango just laughed.

“Get used to it.” Sango said nudging her. Kagome rolled her eyes, Sango was right. Kagome was bound to get attention being InuYasha’s girlfriend; he was one of the best soccer players in the country apparently. Before Kagome knew it the game had started. She watched InuYasha run up and down the field, he had his long silver hair tied back with a black clasp, and the fabric over his ears. She wondered how he kept it in place as he ran hard. He must triple knot it or something. She smiled to herself at this, she never knew how fast he ran…it was almost inhuman…which made sense. Koga was a little faster than InuYasha, Kagome noticed, but it wasn’t by much. Miroku easily kept up, but he was still slower than the other two. At that moment another team member had passed the ball to Miroku near the goal and he made an amazing goal. To Kagome’s surprise, Sango was quickly on her feet cheering at this. Kagome laughed as Sango yelled at the top of her lungs. Sango squeezed Kagome’s knee as she sat back down.

“That was so hot.” Sango whispered to Kagome who giggled, nodding. People had stared at Sango as she did this, but it was obvious that Sango just did not care anymore about the attention. There wasn’t another goal for a long time, and Kagome kept noticing that the same player from the other team was covering InuYasha and it was frustrating him. Sango sighed from next to Kagome.

“That’s how they keep InuYasha from going all crazy on them. They just have one guy always covering him. He hates it, but he’ll find a way to get around it. You just wait.” Sango said with a smirk. Kagome smiled at her friend’s reassurance, but InuYasha looked angry. It made Kagome feel bad, and she wanted to yell out at him to not forget she was watching, to make him feel better.

Out on the field, InuYasha was livid. Number 16 was just NOT leaving him alone, he knew that if he just had a moment, he could knock the fucker over and get the ball, but the time hadn’t come yet. Suddenly, Koga was next to InuYasha and 16 with the ball. He raised his eyebrows at InuYasha who smirked. They got closer to the goal and Koga looked like he was about to go for the goal. Number 16, trying to be the hero, went to go stop Koga who in a flash, passed the ball lightly to InuYasha. With a swift kick, the ball was in the goal and a large cheer was heard from the crowd. InuYasha smiled at the crowd and saw Kagome standing up and his smile grew. Having her there made him feel a lot more confident in his game. He heard 16 chuckle from next to Koga and they both glared at him.

“That your girlfriend?” 16 asked of InuYasha, who didn’t answer. “She looks good enough to eat.” InuYasha growled and Koga was by his side in a second.

“Don’t get angry, he’s just pissed he fucked up.” Koga muttered to InuYasha who nodded and walked away with Koga.

“He mentions Kagome again…” InuYasha growled, but Koga put a hand on InuYasha’s shoulder. Koga shook his head, but InuYasha’s expression remained tense.

“Hey Taisho!” 16 yelled from behind them, and Koga’s hand remained on InuYasha’s shoulder. He got closer to them and talked in a menacingly hushed tone.

“When they said your weakness was pussy, I didn’t believe it but apparently it’s true. One mention of how delectable your little girlfriend is, and how easy it would be for me to go up there and plow her…” InuYasha growled at that statement and Koga tightened his grip on InuYasha’s shoulder. In an instant, Miroku was on InuYasha’s other side, gripping InuYasha’s other shoulder as well. They weren’t going to let him get into a fight. 16 laughed and just walked away.

“He’s just trying to get into your head man, don’t worry about it.” Miroku said and InuYasha nodded, but was determined to ‘accidentally’ trip 16 and maybe kick him a couple of times.

“What was that about?” Kagome asked Sango in the stands, who laughed.

“Oh, the guy probably said something about how hot you were.” Sango said, reclining a little. Kagome’s jaw dropped.

“What?” She was in awe, why would they be talking about her on the field? Sango laughed again.

“Apparently to screw with one another they talk about each other’s girlfriends. It’s stupid. Miroku almost got into a fight with a kid from another team once because the kid said I looked like ‘a good fuck and nothing else’ and Miroku just flipped out.” Sango said with a giggle. Kagome giggled as well, she couldn’t imagine what the kid said about her that made InuYasha so angry. He was very protective of her, so she could only imagine. The statement must have really shaken him, because to the crowd’s surprise, the other team made two goals before the first half was over. Sango and Kagome sighed together as everyone got up to go to the bathroom or to get a drink. Sango excused herself to go to the bathroom as Kagome just sat there. She watched InuYasha with the rest of his team on the sideline and smiled softly at him. He returned the sentiment, and she clapped her hands softly to motivate him. His smile grew at this, he nudged Koga and pointed to Kagome. Koga’s smile was enough to blind her from across the field and Kagome smiled back at him. She hoped she was enough to motivate him. She relaxed back for a moment and then noticed a certain auburn haired individual glaring up at her a few rows down. Kagome rolled her eyes. Of course Ayame had seen that. To Kagome’s surprise, Ayame was walking up the stands towards her. She stopped a row in front of Kagome, who looked at Ayame expectantly.

“You know I really don’t appreciate that.” Ayame said, crossing her arms. Kagome sighed.

“What Ayame? My motivating my boyfriend and my friend?” Kagome said with a bored voice, she was sick of this, even though it was probably annoying to Ayame.

“I could have motivated Koga myself.” Ayame said with an angry pout. Kagome groaned in annoyance.

“Talk to InuYasha, he was the one that pointed me out to Koga after I was motivating him.” Kagome said, in a monotone voice. Ayame gave a small growl, which made Kagome roll her eyes.

“I don’t know what kind of sick threesome you have going on…” Kagome burst out laughing at this comment. Ayame looked at her in disbelief as Kagome just kept on laughing.

“I’m sorry, but the idea of that…is just ridiculously hilarious.” Kagome said between laughs. Imagining Koga and InuYasha share her was pretty comical. Ayame crossed her arms, scoffed and walked away.

On the field, InuYasha pointed out this little tiff between the two girls. They both laughed as they saw it.

“I don’t think your girlfriend likes my girlfriend.” InuYasha said after taking a sip of water. Koga rolled his eyes and scoffed.

“She’s not my girlfriend.” Koga mumbled and InuYasha laughed.

“Tell Ayame that!” InuYasha said, still laughing.

“I don’t know what to do about this weird thing where Ayame doesn’t like Kagome. I mean, Kagome’s a great friend and your girlfriend, she’s always going to be around…” Koga said, taking a sip of water as well. InuYasha shrugged.

“Tell her that, I guess.” Koga nodded at this. It really bothered him that Ayame didn’t like Kagome. He was nervous to tell Ayame that wasn’t okay with him, because he was afraid it would end with her. As much as Ayame wasn’t serious, he still liked her and wanted to see where they would go if things worked out. She could turn out serious, and Koga didn’t want to freak Ayame out by setting guidelines so early. He smirked at the fact that Ayame was protective of him, she reminded him of wolf demon girls sometimes. He scoffed to himself, if only Ayame was a wolf demon that would make things so much easier for him.

Sango returned quickly and Kagome told her about the conversation with Ayame. Sango laughed heartily.

“Gosh, why am I never around when you get into these arguments with her? That would just make my day.” Kagome smiled at this, she was glad Sango would be on her side no matter what.

“I think that’s the point. She’s scared of you probably and she wants some sort of companionship since she’s going to be around us.” Kagome rationalized and Sango shrugged.

“It’s not like I’d treat her well or anything. I’d just be cordial.” Sango said, putting her hands behind her head.

“That’s the point, I think.” Kagome said, mimicking Sango by putting her hands behind her head. “She’d probably rather have one person being cordial to her and one completely negative, than two completely negative.” Sango shrugged again, Kagome was probably right about this. Neither of them could blame Ayame for acting like this though. If another girl was threatening either of their boyfriends seriously, they would freak out exactly the way Ayame was. Kagome was annoyed that Ayame didn’t believe her, that Kagome didn’t have interest in Koga, but couldn’t do anything about it. Kagome sighed and watched the crowds fill the stands once again and the clock denoted that the second half was about to start.

Chapter 15: Never Knew

Author's Chapter Notes:
Sorry this has taken so long, what with finals, holidays AND an intense bout of writer's was bound to take forever.

This one is super long btw, I couldn't find an earlier place to end this chapter that felt natural.

The end of the game is covered, some more dramz with Ayame/Koga/Kagome, alone time with InuYasha (no lemony action again, sorry, it'll come, promise!) and prepping each other for the date with Koga.

I might have the next chapter out kinda quick, but it's not for sure yet!

Kagome was nervously tapping her foot and Sango put a hand on her knee to stop her.

“Sorry.” Kagome muttered but Sango just smiled.

“Don’t be nervous. They’ll come back in the second, they always do if they’re down.” Kagome gave her a small smile. She hoped that. She didn’t want to be labeled a jinx since this was the first game she was going to, and also the first game they would lose in a long time. Nothing much had happened just yet, so Kagome was nervously looking around the crowd. She saw Ayame a few rows down, jumping up and down, being the typical cheerleader. Kagome rolled her eyes, she preferred to support InuYasha, not distract him. They were tied, all the boys had to do was hold their own and make one goal. Kagome sighed, she would feel a lot better if they made a goal quickly. She could tell InuYasha was frustrated. Number 16 still wouldn’t leave him alone, and Kagome knew if something good didn’t happen, InuYasha would try something crazy. She just didn’t know what. Kagome’s heart jumped into her chest as members of the other team got close enough, and went for the goal. She sighed in relief as the goalie blocked it and threw the ball over to Koga who quickly traveled down the field with it. Miroku was close by in case Koga couldn’t make the goal himself. InuYasha was attempting to get near to the other two, but 16 was blocking him. Another opposing team member was on Koga’s heels and with a smirk, tripped Koga deliberately. Many things happened at once. Kagome and Sango rose to their feat screaming in rage, the whistle blew, and a growl was heard by most of the crowd from InuYasha. Miroku was already helping Koga up, who looked like he was barely fazed. InuYasha was staring 16 down as the game began again.

“What an asshole.” Kagome muttered to Sango, who nodded. Kagome looked down at Ayame whose expression consisted of worry mixed with rage. Kagome smiled lightly to herself as she could imagine Ayame scaring the pants off of the guy that tripped Koga. Though the girl was rude to Kagome, at least she had good intentions. Kagome couldn’t hate her, but she still had the right to defend herself, and be annoyed with Ayame when she went too far. Kagome had been distracted for a moment, and Sango elbowed her hard.

“Look!” Sango whispered harshly, and Kagome glanced toward the field. InuYasha had left 16 in the dust, and was about to steal the ball it looked like. He easily accomplished this feat and expertly handled the ball down the field as 16 sprinted after him. He wasn’t catching up fast enough as InuYasha aimed for the perfect goal. He succeeded and Kagome was quickly on her feet clapping with the rest of the crowd.

“Nice covering, 16.” Miroku chided, running past 16 who was out of breath. Miroku patted InuYasha on the back. All they had to do now was hold their own for the rest of the game.

“Yeah well if you weren’t a fucking half-breed, this wouldn’t even be an issue.” 16 yelled almost across the field. InuYasha and Miroku stopped dead in their tracks and turned to face the jerk. InuYasha growled under his breath as Miroku attempted to calm him down. It was hard being a hanyou for InuYasha, and being called a half-breed wasn’t exactly bringing back positive memories. He wasn’t ashamed of what he was, he just thought it was easier to hide, which is why he always wore the fabric over his ears. In the college soccer world, it was required to let them know if you were a half demon or full demon to make the game fair. InuYasha and Miroku were almost startled when someone yelled back at 16.

“Yeah, you’re just upset your puny human ass couldn’t keep up.” Koga growled from next to him. A whistle blew as all three boys stared at 16 with contempt.

“What was it this time?” Kagome whispered to Sango and instead of looking smug, Sango looked sad.

“You know, InuYasha being a hanyou and all.” Sango whispered sadly to Kagome, who put her hand over her mouth. She never imagined that InuYasha would be chastised for what he was, but it would make sense, and Kagome suddenly felt stupid. There were so many things she didn’t know about InuYasha, and she kept forgetting that. It felt like she had known him forever, and this just made her remember she didn’t know him inside and out like she felt she did. No wonder he covered his ears up. Kagome felt an overwhelming amount of sympathy for him and just couldn’t wait to wrap him in her arms to make him feel cared for. Kagome sat there for the rest of the game where the boys easily held off the other team’s advances but didn’t make another goal themselves. The game ended, and Kagome was happy to see the boys were celebrating and didn’t seem upset at all. After watching the boys shake hands with the other team, Kagome immediately felt a pull to descend the bleachers. She reached the bottom and stood there as the team talked. Out of the corner of his eye, InuYasha saw Kagome waiting for him, and a large smile broke out on his face. One of InuYasha’s teammates was talking to him, and InuYasha told him to just wait one minute. InuYasha walked over to Kagome, and wanted to sweep her up in his arms, but hesitated. She cocked her head at his hesitation as he reached her.

“I’m sweaty.” He said sheepishly. She looked at him with wide eyes, smiled largely and abruptly wrapped her arms around his neck. He was shocked for a moment, but the feeling of her arms held so much care in them, he just swept her up and spun her around. She squealed, laughing. After he put her back down, he leaned down and pressed his lips to hers. She heard a collective noise behind her, and blushed as she noticed this scene was witnessed by half of an audience. Kagome remembered Sango’s words to get used to it and just smiled up at InuYasha.

“I need to shower. Badly. Can I come over when I’m done?” InuYasha asked, taking her hands in his. She nodded, kissing his cheek. He walked away, waving goodbye and Kagome squeaked as she was swept up into another familiar pair of olive skinned arms.

“Koga!” She squealed as he spun her around. She looked over his shoulder at InuYasha, who was just laughing. She was surprised he wasn’t jealous but at the same time knew he was sure he had nothing to be jealous over. Koga finally let her down and Kagome smiled.

“Good job out there.” Kagome said with a pat on the shoulder.

“Thanks.” He said with a blinding smile. InuYasha called over to Koga, who turned around to look at his friend.

“Wanna do me a favor?” InuYasha said in a loud voice.

“Depends.” Koga answered with his eyebrows raised.

“Walk Kagome home for me? I’m calling the shower.” InuYasha said with a grin. Koga groaned but smiled.

“Yeah sure man.” Koga said.

“No.” Kagome said quickly but sharply. Both guys looked at her in surprise, but Kagome just stared at both of them in exasperation. “Koga. You need to walk Ayame home. I’m sure she’s already furious that you haven’t given her the post game hug to begin with.” She said this all under her breath in case said person was standing nearby. Koga sighed, and nodded his head.

“You’re right. This would just not be a good idea for me.” Koga said, glancing over Kagome’s shoulder to which she assumed was a not too happy Ayame.

“InuYasha.” Kagome called out, and he gave her his attention. “Come shower at my place, it’s fine. You’ve got extra clothes in your bag anyways right?” InuYasha nodded, grabbing his bag and walking over to her.

“I don’t know why I didn’t think of that myself.” InuYasha said with a chuckle.

“Probably because you aren’t really used to that idea just yet.” Kagome said, placing her hand in his. He grinned at her. Kagome glanced over at Sango, who was tracing her finger across Miroku’s jaw line and was whispering something with half lidded eyes. Kagome giggled at this. InuYasha glanced at smiled at the scene too.

“Yeah, Sango’s fine, she’ll probably be spending another night at our house. Especially after the game. Ugh, good thing I can just stay at your place now.” InuYasha said wrapping an arm casually around her shoulders as they started to walk out of the field. Kagome smiled up at him but then glanced at Koga who was talking to Ayame. He was rubbing a hand up and down her pale arm, and she was obviously succumbing to his charms. Kagome was glad at this, and glad she didn’t start another fight between the two of them that would have lasted long.

“Kagome!” Koga called after her and Kagome sighed. What now? Kagome didn’t want to be in any more trouble with Ayame, she just didn’t have the patience for it anymore.

“Hmm?” Kagome answered, stopping and turning around with InuYasha doing the same.

“I’ll pick you up at 5 tomorrow?” Koga said in a low voice so Ayame couldn’t hear from behind him. Kagome nodded, and walked away with InuYasha. She glanced back to see Ayame not caring now that she had Koga all to herself. Kagome turned her attention to the slightly sweaty, but gorgeous looking man on her arm.

“You’re not going to miss me too much tomorrow are you?” Kagome said with a playful nudge. He smiled down at her.

“Oh I’ll try and handle it.” He said with an alluring smirk. She squeezed his arm quickly as her heart fluttered in her chest. She would never get sick of the way he made her feel. She didn’t think it was ever going to subside either. If anything it was going to get more intense as she fell harder and harder for him. They reached her apartment quicker than expected and InuYasha bee-lined for the shower. Kagome giggled at him maybe being embarrassed of his smell, which wasn’t bothering her at all, but it was cute of him nonetheless. She decided to make a little surprise for him, she was sure he was hungry and she was a little hungry herself. She put a frying pan on her stove and got out cheese, butter and bread. Grilled cheese sounded amazing for her, and she knew it would probably sound pretty good to him too. After cooking them for a little, she put the lid on to make the cheese melt perfectly, got out a diet coke for her and a water for him on the table. It was almost like clockwork, she finished cooking and she heard the shower turn off. After setting the two sandwiches on separate paper plates, Kagome sat down and began to eat hers. InuYasha stepped out of Kagome’s room clad in only a clean pair of boxers. Kagome’s jaw almost dropped, he was still slightly glistening from the shower, the contours of his muscles glimmering. His dampened silver hair hung down one shoulder as a large smile adorned his face.

“Grilled cheese?” He asked, his grin growing larger. She nodded, mid-chew and he eagerly sat down and took a large bite out of a half.

“You like it?” Kagome asked, taking a sip of diet coke. He nodded quickly and swallowed.

“Thanks so much for this, Kagome. It’s really hitting the spot.” She smiled at him before taking another bite, and they continued to eat together in silence. Kagome finished and began to clean up as InuYasha still ate. As she washed the pan in her sink, she felt a pair of strong arms around her waist. She smiled at his affection.

“I’m exhausted.” He whispered in her ear. Her heart fluttered as his warm breath caressed her ear. “I’m probably going to pass out the moment my head hits the pillow, but I really want to spend more time with you. Can we set aside a night for…just us?” Kagome smiled at what he was insinuating. She passed out immediately the last time they shared a bed, and he was about to do the same. He probably thought she felt neglected, and that was entirely not the case. Kagome was enjoying all aspects of their relationship, and though they hadn’t been physical in a while, it was really helping her realize that he was pretty special. He had no idea that these events were causing her to fall harder for him, thus making the event of finally being intimate loom ever closer.

“Okay,” She answered, turning the faucet off. “Well, you could sleep over tomorrow after I get back from Koga’s thing? Or Sunday night and we could go to class together on Monday?” She turned around to face him, his arms still wrapped around her waist.

“Sunday?” He asked with a bit of hesitation. “It’s just that, well Sango has plans tomorrow night apparently, and I told Miroku that we’d go to a bar or something.”

“Okay! That’s fine.” Kagome said, throwing their paper plates away. “Let’s get to bed, I’m tired too.” They both walked into Kagome’s room, and feeling mischievous, changed in front of him. Sharply inhaling, InuYasha watched as she casually discarded of her shirt and jeans. She was left in just a simple black bra and matching thong. She turned around to her drawers within her closet and his breath hitched in his throat as he got a view of her perfect backside. She unclasped her bra and his eyes followed the full curvature of her spine. Quicker than he would have liked, shorts were on, along with a tank top. With a quick smirk at him, she walked to her bathroom to clean up before bed. She didn’t take long in the bathroom, a quick washing of the face and brushing of her teeth. She darkened the room and quickly jumped into bed with him. He immediately drew her into his arms and kissed her fully, getting on top of her. He wrapped his arms tightly around her waist, almost lifting her off the bed, her fingers laced through his dampened hair. He broke the kiss, ending it with a quick peck.

“You are a little minx.” He whispered, with a glint in his eye that excited her. She widened her eyes and batted her eyelashes.

“Me?” She asked, putting a hand to her chest. He nodded at her and kissed her forehead. He plopped down next to her and drew her closer in his arms.

“I would love to give you all the affection in the world right now, but I am literally moments away from passing out.” He whispered into her ear and she smiled into the darkness. He was pretty accurate, as Kagome heard his even breathing into her ear. She closed her eyes and relished the feeling of being enveloped in his arms as she fell asleep as well.

Kagome woke up the next morning before InuYasha did. Deciding to let him sleep, she got out of bed carefully and headed to her bathroom. She undressed and got into her warm, soothing shower. She washed her hair carefully, knowing it needed to look perfect tonight, if she was going to play pretend girlfriend for Koga. She heard movement from the next room as she got out of the shower, she must have woken him up with the shower. She wrapped a towel around her, and peeked into her bedroom.

“I’m sorry I woke you.” She said to InuYasha as he threw a t-shirt over his head. He smiled over his shoulder at her.

“Ah, don’t worry about it, babe. Do you want to get breakfast?” He asked, his smile growing at the question he posed. She smiled back at him.

“Why don’t I just make us something? It would take me too long to dry my hair, and I don’t want to go outside with wet hair.” Kagome said, toweling her hair.

“Kagome, you’ve cooked way too many meals for me recently. How about I make us something?” InuYasha asked, and Kagome raised her eyebrows at this suggestion.

“Okay.” Kagome said with a small smile and closed the bathroom door behind her. She was curious as she brushed her teeth and brushed her hair out. What exactly was InuYasha going to cook for her? Could he cook at all? Good smells were reaching her room as she put on sweatpants and a tank top. Kagome walked into her kitchen and smiled as she saw two omelets waiting on the kitchen table. InuYasha sat at one end with a proud smile on his face.

“I assumed a cheese one would work since you made grilled cheese last night.” InuYasha said as Kagome sat down. She nodded and immediately dug in. It was a pretty good omelet. Kagome swallowed and smiled at InuYasha from across the table.

“It’s great! Where did you learn to cook? Most boys can’t even pour cereal.” Kagome said, taking another bite.

“I was alone a lot when I was a kid. We had a chef but she didn’t work every day, so I kind of had to teach myself. I can’t make much, but I’m capable of a few things.” InuYasha said this with a bit of a sad tone. Kagome was enjoying learning new things about him every day, but it was things like this that made her feel it was her duty to fall in love with him. She didn’t want to hurt him, ever. He had been hurt enough in his lifetime, he deserved to have someone truly love him. It was developing into love for Kagome, and she didn’t think anything could stop it. She then looked at the clock on her oven and saw it was noon, and Kagome gasped.

“What?” InuYasha asked, confused.

“I didn’t realize how late it was!” Kagome exclaimed. “Not that it’s a big deal or anything, just that I was so certain it was like ten when we woke up!” InuYasha smiled largely at Kagome from across the table.

“Are you worried about Koga’s thing tonight?” InuYasha asked with another bite. Kagome nodded while she was chewing.

“Yeah, I’m worried that I won’t be good enough for them, you know? I’m just a common human who happens to know how to ballroom dance. There’s nothing else really special about me.” Kagome said with a shrug. InuYasha shook his head furiously when she said this.

“Kagome! Come on. You’re beautiful, intelligent and funny…any parents would love you. I’m sure mine would if they were around.” He said with that charming smile that always made her knees go weak.

“Thanks, InuYasha.” They had both finished their omelets by now and Kagome began to clean up. She threw out the paper plates and went to go wash the pan he cooked the omelets in, but saw it was already washed. She closed the space between them and wrapped her arms around his neck. He responded by wrapping his arms around her waist.

“I’m going to head out…is that alright? Give you time to get ready.” InuYasha whispered lightly in her ear. She pulled back and looked at him in those gorgeous amber eyes and gave him a heartbreaking smile.

“You’re allowed to stay you know. If you want to see me off.” Kagome said dragging a hand across his cheek lightly. He gave her a small smile.

“No offense, babe, but I don’t really feel like sitting around here all day.” InuYasha said, and Kagome immediately narrowed her eyes.

“Oh.” Kagome said, dropping her arms.

“I mean I would love to spend time with you…but I wouldn’t really be doing much sitting watching you do your hair or watching TV…” InuYasha said watching her cleaning up a little bit more, her back to him. He bit his lip, that wasn’t probably the correct thing to say to her.

“I understand.” Kagome said, in a cold voice. Her back was still to him and he sighed, rolling his eyes.

“Don’t be mad at me, Kagome.” InuYasha said, pleadingly, following her around the kitchen as she cleaned. She turned around and surprised him with a sad smile.

“I’m just going to miss you tonight, that’s all.” Kagome looked down at the floor as she said this. InuYasha crossed the kitchen and put a finger under her chin to align their eyes.

“I’m going to miss you too. You get what I’m saying though, right?” InuYasha said in a soft whisper. She nodded, staring up into those amber pools she adored so much. He leaned in and kissed her softly and quickly on the lips.

“I’ll call you when I get back here?” Kagome asked, and he nodded in return, caressing her cheek with his palm. He kissed her cheek softly and wrapped his arms around her waist. She cuddled into his chest, and he brought a hand to the back of her head to softy run his fingers through her hair.

“Have as much fun as possible tonight.” InuYasha said, letting her go. She smiled and nodded. Kagome watched as InuYasha grabbed his bag and walked backwards out the door, barely breaking eye contact. Kagome blew him a kiss as he stepped through the door and he gave her a mega-watt smile in return. InuYasha’s smile immediately dropped as he walked out the door. He hung his head in sadness as he descended the stairs.

Chapter 16: Some Enchanted Evening

Author's Chapter Notes:
See? That didn't take as long as last time! Well I've really been looking forward to this chapter. The direction of the story is about to change. I wasn't even planning on it! (not drastically of course, but you'll see ultimately...). I'm really enjoying having a story that doesn't just have a straight story line.

Let me know how you like it pleasee!

InuYasha gets a proposition, Kagome gets ready, and of course the fateful Koga/Kagome date.

Hopefully I'll have the next chapter up soon, but classes start again soon so I can't guarantee that!

InuYasha walked down the street, with a melancholy look on his face. There were so many reasons why he wasn’t okay with Kagome going out with Koga tonight. He would just have to put up with it though. Mostly he was jealous that Kagome was on someone else’s arm besides his own. He didn’t want to stay and watch her get ready because it would just be depressing for him. He didn’t want to see how beautiful she looked, it would only break his heart that it would be Koga who got to escort her instead of him. InuYasha dug his hands deeper into his pockets in frustration. He was also nervous that this event would be detrimental to their relationship. Before InuYasha and Kagome had gotten together, InuYasha was completely aware that Kagome had some feelings for Koga. Part of InuYasha just wanted to shield Kagome from anyone else so that there wasn’t a chance that someone could take her from him. He sighed, knowing that there was also a chance that their relationship could grow from this. If Kagome came back from this event and still felt the same way about their relationship, InuYasha was sure nothing could stop them from being successful.

“InuYasha.” A female voice called from behind him. He recognized the voice, and the tone, which made him hesitant to turn around. Slowly he locked his amber eyes with the cold, lifeless ones he used to love to stare into. He used to get lost in their depths, trying to figure out the mystery behind the lack of emotion within them.

“Kikyou.” InuYasha said simply, but turned around immediately. He owed her nothing more than a quick acknowledgement, but she was soon walking with him. She wrapped her delicate arm around his.

“Do you mind if I walk with you?” She asked, sweetly, but InuYasha could see right through it. He glanced sideways at her and shook her arm off of him. Kikyou rolled her eyes, and attempted to stop him with her hand.

“What do you want?” InuYasha asked, crossing his arms and facing her. Kikyou glanced at both sides of the sidewalk to see if anyone was around.

“I heard about Kagome going with Koga tonight to the Gala.” Kikyou was solemn now, and it slightly intrigued InuYasha.

“What of it?” InuYasha asked simply, also glancing up and down the sidewalk. Kikyou gave a small smirk at this.

“Well aren’t you curious as to what’s going to happen?” Kikyou asked, raising her eyebrows. InuYasha shook his head slightly and Kikyou rolled her eyes once again.

“I trust Kagome.” InuYasha stated, coldly.

“I have a proposition for you.” Kikyou whispered, her smile growing.

It was four p.m. and Kagome was struggling with bobby pins once again. If she was going to be dancing tonight, she needed to make sure that her hair would stay in place. She only had an hour left, and still had make-up to put on. She secured more pins tightly into the elegant bun that adorned her head. She let her bangs frame her face as the bun was secured in delicate pieces in the back. She grabbed a mirror to check the bun from the back, and was satisfied with her work. Kagome had always been good at doing her hair and make-up, but each time surprised her. She never gave much thought to it, and would always come out satisfied. She glanced at her phone once again to check the time and was glad that she still had plenty of time to accomplish her make-up. Kagome thought of the gorgeous red dress that was sitting on her bed. She reached into her make-up collection and searched for a certain lipstick. Smiling delightedly at the fire truck red lipstick, she knew exactly what to do. Play up the lips, and keep her eyes subtle. Kagome expertly handled her eyeliner, bronzer, eye shadow and lipstick. Looking in the mirror after she finished, she gave herself a large grin. Her teeth glistened even whiter thanks to the red lipstick, as she checked each side of her face. She walked into her room and started unbuttoning the dress. Kagome sighed as she kept unbuttoning; this was going to be a tough dress to get on. She finally got the ones around the neck undone, and quickly unzipped it as well. She exhaled quickly as she felt the airy silk caress her skin. It took a decent amount of time for Kagome to button herself, but the overlapping fabric looked beautiful against her slim back when she was finished. The dress was dangerously low backed as Kagome had guessed. The elegant buttons on her neck accentuated the line of her spine, and the red silk pooled at her feet. She turned around, fixed the ruched waist slightly, and straightened the flounce of fabric attached to her breast. She was happy with the way she looked, but was still extremely nervous. To her surprise, the doorbell buzzed. She gasped, looking at the clock, realizing it was Koga already. Kagome rushed to the door, buzzing him in. She rushed back into her room, quickly threw on her red heels, grabbed her small clutch and pulled her nice black overcoat from her closet. She rushed to the door and opened it as Koga was about to knock. Koga’s jaw dropped at the sight of her.

“Wow.” He uttered, and Kagome blushed. Koga was in awe. She looked elegant, beautiful and Koga felt completely un-deserving of being her date. Kagome was taking in the sharply suited man in front of her just as he was observing her. Koga wore a classic tuxedo, with a red rose in his pocket to match her dress paired with a classic overcoat. His hair was the same, tied back in that same pony tail, he looked perfect all the way down to his shiny shoes that Kagome could almost see her reflection in.

“Are we ready?” Kagome asked, starting to put on her coat, but Koga was quickly behind her to assist.

“Yes, Kagome…you look fantastic.” He helped her into her left sleeve, and leaned in to whisper in her ear. “Absolutely stunning.” Kagome blushed at this, and turned around to face him.

“Thank you, Koga, you look fantastic as well.” She took his arm as he offered it, and he led her out the door and to the elevator. They rode in silence down, and he held the door open for her. Kagome walked curiously to the door as she saw a sleek black car waiting for them.

“I was going to drive us, but my parents insisted on sending a car so that I wouldn’t have to drive us back so late.” Koga said, shrugging. Kagome nodded at him as he opened the glass doors for her. He quickly helped her into the car and sat beside her. Nodding to the driver, they were off.

The majority of the ride was pretty silent. They had a little bit of small talk, and for a period of time, Koga explained to Kagome his family as they approached.

“Don’t be surprised when you meet them. They don’t look much older than us, but they are. It’s the whole demon thing. I have to warn a lot of my friends if I was to bring them home, because they would walk in and see my mother.” Koga scoffed at this, and Kagome giggled.

“You have a hot mom?” Kagome asked, stifling her giggles. He rolled his eyes and chose not to answer the question. Koga got a smile on his face as they slowed down in front of an elaborate gate.

“We're here.” Koga said, motioning to the window. Kagome looked at the intricate black gate that was accompanied by a small station to press a button and a security guard. The gate immediately opened and they traveled down the winding drive. Elegant hedges lined the drive way and Kagome’s jaw dropped when they pulled up to the house. A circular drive with a simple yet elegant fountain in the center could almost draw attention from the alabaster house behind it, if the house hadn’t been so massive. Pillars lined the house, reaching up to a romantic balcony that looked like it wrapped around the entire house. There were marble stairs leading to the onyx colored doors, and large glass windows. If it hadn’t been winter, Kagome imagined the flowers that would have aligned the house and she was sure it would be gorgeous. Koga got out of the car and held out his hand for Kagome who took it in a daze.

“I adore your house.” Kagome said, breathlessly. Koga smiled silently at her and offered her his arm. She took it, still staring at the beautiful house in front of her. He led her up to the front doors and she began to hear voices and music. He opened the doors and two valets stood there.

“Koga, sir!” They said bowing, which made Kagome smile. Koga handed the one on the right his coat and helped Kagome out of hers and did the same.

“Thanks, make sure those are away from the others in case we want to make a break for it.” Koga said with a wink to the valet, who smiled at Koga, nodding. Kagome looked above her and saw a grand crystal chandelier and a spiraling staircase. Koga offered his arm once again and she followed him up the stairs.

“I’m speechless.” Kagome said, looking at the one of a kind paintings that aligned the walls, and the craftsmanship of the walls themselves. Koga chuckled softly.

“I’m glad you like it. Ready to meet my parents?” Koga asked, raising his eyebrows. Kagome gulped and nodded softly. They reached the back staircase, which apparently led to the ballroom. It was straight out of a movie, the sprawling staircase led down to the marble encrusted ballroom floor. A chandelier even more elegant than the one in the foyer hung from the ceiling. Its crystal’s were large and went around in circles of descending size. Kagome loosened her hold on Koga’s arm in order to look more elegant walking down the stairs to make a good impression. The beautiful plinking of sophisticated piano was almost overwhelming as they reached the bottom of the stairs. She hadn’t noticed how many people were staring, as she was too entranced by the house she was in. Kagome looked up at Koga who was grinning largely at the approach of an intimidating beautiful woman.

“Koga!” She called out in a musical voice. Her hair was long, perfectly waved and pitch black. Her dress was silver and completely incrusted in some sort of sequin. It was intricately patterned, high necked and pooled at her feet. Kagome knew exactly who this woman was as she saw her bright cerulean eyes.

“Hello, Mother.” Koga said warmly, with a content look on his face. Koga’s mother met them and pulled her son into her tanned arms affectionately. She let go of him and immediately looked at Kagome with a smile on her face.

“Koga, you told me this Kagome was lovely, but she is absolutely stunning.” Koga’s mother gave her a perfect shining smile and Kagome couldn’t help but smile back.

“It’s so very nice to meet you Mrs-” Kagome began but was cut off by Koga’s mother politely.

“Please, sweetheart. Call me Azumi.” She said, taking Kagome’s hand in her own. “I am so very glad Koga’s finally found someone like you.” Koga looked wide-eyed at his mother.

“Mom!” He said through gritted teeth. Azumi waved her diamond-encrusted hand passively and pulled Kagome near, to whisper in her ear.

“I know you aren’t official, but still, I’m so happy for him to have met you, already! Koga tells me you’re a wonderful dancer.” She said with sparkling eyes, up at Kagome, who smiled at her.

“I’ve danced since I was a little girl.” Kagome stated in a smooth voice. Azumi nodded, putting her hands together in happiness.

“Oh that’s always a sign of elegance that you’ve kept this up for so long. Koga also tells me you’re studying English? So you’re well read? Who is your favorite author?” Azumi asked excitedly. Kagome smiled at her, once again.

“Mother loves to read as well, Kagome.” Koga explained, smiling at his mother affectionately.

“Well I really liked Natsume Soseki and Nabokov as well.” Kagome said, hoping Koga’s mother didn’t disapprove of her like of Nabokov.

“Oh, I simply adore Nabokov! The way he writes about reality, it’s absolutely beautiful, poetic almost.” Azumi squeezed Kagome’s hand tightly. “Koga, will you go fetch your Father for me please? He must meet your wonderful date.” Koga smiled largely, and nodded, leaving the two of them to go retrieve his father.

“Azumi your home is absolutely magnificent.” Kagome said, glancing around the room filled with perfectly dressed party guests.

“Oh thank you so much, Kagome.” Azumi said, looking around as well. “You’ll have to meet some of the guests besides my husband. Though I will give you and Koga some time to show us what a wonderful dancer you are.” She patted Kagome’s hand, which was still in her own. A waiter walked by with a tray of champagne flutes. Azumi let go of Kagome’s hand, took two as they walked by and handed Kagome one, who voiced her thanks. Kagome took a sip and enjoyed the crisp taste.

“Dom Perignon? Is it a vintage?” Kagome asked, taking another sip. Azumi nodded, with another large smile on her face.

“Yes, my husband discovered this crate and was so worried that it wouldn’t be able to be drunk. Luckily, it was perfect!” She stated, taking a sip of her own champagne. Kagome noticed Koga following a statuesque man over to them. He had short black hair, and had almost the same chiseled face of Koga. His eyes were also a cerulean blue, which Kagome assumed was a trademark.

“So this is the lovely Kagome.” Koga’s father said in a deep baritone. “Call me Keiji.”

“It’s so wonderful to have met you, Keiji.” Kagome said, extending her hand, which he took and kissed, causing Kagome to blush.

“Keiji, I just have to remark to you how cultured Kagome is. She immediately knew the champagne was a Dom vintage! Oh Koga, you better not screw things up with this one!” Azumi said, patting Kagome on the back lightly. Keiji smiled the same heartbreaking smile Koga always gave Kagome.

“Azumi, darling, don’t embarrass our son too much.” Keiji put a hand on his wife’s back and began to lead her away.

“Koga, sweetheart, please ask Kagome to dance!” Azumi called from over her shoulder, Koga nodded at his mother and immediately offered his hand to Kagome. Kagome recognized a Frank Sinatra song playing in the background and prepared herself to foxtrot. Koga spun Kagome quickly as they reached the dance floor to begin their dance. He pulled her into his arms and began to lead her across the floor. Koga swayed her, spun her and unorthodoxly dipped her.

“I need to thank you, immediately Kagome.” Koga whispered quickly in Kagome’s ear as they went into a promenade. “My parents love you already, thank you so much for doing this for me.” Kagome nodded to him, the song was about to end and Koga spun her a few more times. She decided to help him out more, and kissed him lightly on the cheek. He smiled with clouded eyes at her, which made her slightly nervous. She hoped he was acting for his parents, and that cloud of adoration was for them.

“Oh Kagome!” Azumi’s voice came from across the room. “That was absolutely fantastic! I would love to see you dance something else.” She began to clap and Kagome blushed. Everyone was watching now, which was making Kagome nervous.

“Mother’s a bit…eccentric, but it’s part of her charm.” Koga whispered in Kagome’s ear and she nodded in agreement.

“Play a waltz!” Azumi instructed the band. A familiar string based waltz began and Koga bowed to her, which made Kagome roll her eyes. She curtseyed quickly. With the waltz she was worried she was going to trip over her dress, but had faith she was going to manage. She rose and fell when appropriate and completed her turns with ease. They traveled around the floor quickly and everyone was watching this time. Kagome concentrated on her steps as Koga led.

“This is the last one I promise.” Koga whispered in her ear quickly. “Then we can go somewhere to be alone, just so that my mother will leave us alone.” This caused Kagome to laugh and she heard someone sigh dreamily nearby. She looked and saw it was Azumi. Kagome was glad she was doing this for Koga. It’s exactly what he needed, and he was right. It seemed his parents would let him off the hook if they just adored Kagome enough. The waltz was over quicker than expected and Koga immediately swept Kagome away from the ballroom. He led her up the stairs quickly and looked behind him to see his mother smiling, she wouldn’t bother them now.

“Want to see the balcony? There are heat lamps up there so we won’t get cold.” Koga stated and Kagome nodded excitedly. Kagome barely had time to notice the lovely decorations as he hurried her up another flight of stairs, up to another floor, where at the end of the hallway there was a beautiful pair of French doors. He opened the door for her and Kagome stepped out into the crisp night air. She looked out at the collection of twinkling stars in the velvet sky.

“It’s so beautiful, Koga. I don’t think I ever want to leave.” Kagome said twirling around. Koga chuckled and wrapped an arm around her.

“Do you like this Kagome? This kind of life?” Koga asked, looking up the sky pensively. Kagome looked at him and sighed.

“I adore it. I wish it could be my life.” Kagome said, looking at the sky as well. Koga paused and turned her to face him.

“It could be.” Koga said, staring intently into her eyes. “Beautiful dresses, foxtrots and vintage champagne. If you just—” Koga then noticed the hard look in Kagome’s eyes as he said this.

“I was just making an observation. Koga, I am quickly falling in love with InuYasha and not even the desire to live the high life could tear me away from the idea of being with him for a long time.” She turned away from him and he sighed, slumping his shoulders.

“I had to make an attempt, I’m sorry. My life would just be so perfect with you in it Kagome. It’s hard for me not to attempt, even though you’re my best friends girlfriend. I have feelings for you, my parents love you, you fit in perfectly in this world and you want to be a part of it as well. Can you blame me for trying?” Koga said, sitting down on a bench that was behind them. Kagome turned to face him and shook her head.

“I can’t blame you, but as of now, my decision is still the same as it was before.” Kagome said, and Koga nodded, sighing.

“After seeing you down there, I guess the illusion of you being mine got to me. I apologize.” Koga rose to his feet, smiling that perfect smile, and walked over to Kagome. He put his hands on her shoulders softy.

“Forgive me?” Kagome nodded at his request and he was about to kiss her on the cheek when they heard a sound from behind the French doors as they opened. Kagome gasped when she saw who was standing there and her thoughts immediately turned to rage when her eyes met cold, depthless ones.


Chapter 17: Manipulative and Cold

Author's Chapter Notes:
AHHH, so sorry that took longer than I promised. My schedule is more hectic this semester, and I'm definitely tired earlier. I usually write at night, but I've been so exhausted I've only been able to write in small doses. I left you with such a terrible cliffhanger too! Eep.

Well, the confrontation between Kikyou/Kagome+Koga is nigh. There's also the aftermath to look forward to!

The next chappy probably won't be out for a couple of weeks, I have a lot of work ahead. I'll try and do the same method I've been doing and write a little every night. Hopefully I'll get the next chapter out sooner.

“What the hell are you doing here?” Kagome was surprised that this came from Koga’s mouth and not her own. Kikyou stood there with a prominent smirk on her face. She was wearing a deep purple gown that looked like something a Greek goddess should wear. Her long black hair fell perfectly down her back and Kagome seethed at Kikyou's cold perfection.

“I should ask you the same question. Well. What are you doing here with her, is the better question.” Kikyou gracefully moved across the balcony towards them. Koga put a protective arm around Kagome.

“Look, Kikyou, I don’t know who let you in here, but as soon as I figure out why you’re here, I’m having you kicked out.” Koga said with a slight growl to his voice. Kikyou rolled her eyes and moved past them to the railing of the balcony. Kagome felt a sudden urge to push her and giggled to herself at this thought.

“Fine, kick me out, I’ve seen enough.” She turned around to face them, that smirk still on her face. Kagome narrowed her eyes at Kikyou.

“If you think that InuYasha doesn’t know about this, you’re sadly mistaken.” Kagome quipped, crossing her arms in front of her chest. Kikyou gave a chuckle, and Kagome bit her tongue. The profanities were just itching to come out.

“Oh, I know InuYasha knows. Your little love affair though, he knows nothing about.” Kikyou said, looking up at the night sky. Kagome scoffed at this, she had no merit in her argument.

“Oh yeah, he’s totally going to believe your word over mine.” Kagome said, sarcastically. “Koga can we seriously get rid of her? She’s just an annoyance now.” Koga nodded at this and walked back into the house, saying he would be right back.

“There are plenty people that can say that you’ve been up here with Koga for a long time. I wonder what people assume you’re doing.” Kikyou said, putting a finger to her cheek and looking upwards. Kagome laughed in Kikyou’s face.

“Seriously. Is that the best you’ve got?” Kagome challenged, putting her hands on her hips, leaning towards the other girl a little menacingly.

“No.” Kikyou said, her grin growing. At that moment, Koga came back, flanked by the two valets that were downstairs.

“Don’t let her back in, no matter the circumstances. I’m sure she can see herself out.” Koga said, his voice growing louder. Kikyou smirked once again, her eyes still locked with Kagome’s.

“I was a bit worried that there really was nothing going on between you two. That I would come back with no credible evidence, no blackmail, but there’s always plan B.” Kikyou said, her eyes sparkling with excitement. This repulsed Kagome. The fact that whatever plan she had, was causing her this much excitement was pathetic.

“And what would that be?” Kagome asked, not expecting much. So far her plans to sabotage Kagome’s relationship with InuYasha were weak.

“InuYasha’s still the same boy I dated. He hasn’t changed. He’s still as conniving as I am. Still as secretive. Ask him how I ended up here. He’ll say you can’t possibly blame him for it but it’s true.” Kikyou said glancing back at Kagome as she walked away.

“Yeah, right.” Kagome said, a little unsure, but she wouldn’t show Kikyou this. Kikyou stopped before she walked out the doors and turned to face them.

“We learned in one of my classes recently how a tell-tale sign of lying is if the person looks up and to the right when they’re answering you.” Without a second glance, Kikyou was walking through the doors and down the stairs. The two valets followed her and left Kagome and Koga standing there.

“Kagome, she’s probably just trying to manipulate you. Don’t believe a word she says. I’m sure InuYasha had no idea that she was here.” Koga said, walking over to Kagome. She was silent as he rubbed her arm affectionately. Kagome shifted away from his touch uncomfortably.

“Koga? Was InuYasha really like her before I met him?” Kagome asked, making eye contact with his cerulean eyes. He closed his eyes and shook his head. Kagome raised her eyebrows at this as he opened his eyes.

“No of course he wasn’t.” Kagome noticed Koga was trying very hard not to shift his eyes. Kagome rolled her eyes in disbelief.

“I’m going to take that as a yes.” Kagome turned away from Koga to look out from the balcony.

“Well, he’s changed since then, Kagome. He’s completely different since he met you. Can you blame the guy for being the way he was? He’s never experienced any kind of love before. He only knew his parents when he was like a toddler! Before he met you, the only way he knew how to be was to be like her. That’s why they got along so well.” Koga said, looking out from the balcony as well next to Kagome. Kagome groaned in frustration.

“Why did this have to be so complicated? I mean, why does it always have to go back to the two of them? Why can’t she just leave us alone?” Kagome said, choking back a sob. Koga put a hand on her back, and this time she didn’t shrug it off. Koga bit his lip at what he was about to say, but he felt it was necessary.

“It doesn’t have to be complicated.” Koga said softly. He ran a finger across the span of her back. Kagome stiffened slightly, but then relaxed into his touch. She didn’t know what to think at this moment, and Koga’s comfort felt good. He wrapped his arm around her and pulled her into a hug. She sighed, fighting back tears.

“I don’t want to ruin my make-up.” Kagome said, with a dry sob. Koga laughed lightly at this. He pushed some wayward strands of hair out of her face.

“Kagome, it doesn’t have to be that way. It all could be very easy. You know what I’m saying.” Koga whispered softly, and Kagome looked up at him meaningfully.

“I owe him the chance to explain himself, Koga. He hasn’t screwed up before, and I don’t even know for certain that he’s involved in this. If I just say yes to you, then Kikyou gets what she wants.” Kagome groaned at this. “I don’t even know if she wants him! I think she just wants to sabotage our relationship because she doesn’t want him to be happy or to change. For a psych major she’s pretty fucked up.” Koga laughed at this.

“The even scarier part is I think she knows it and doesn’t care! That’s what creeps me out.” Koga said with a shudder, which made Kagome laugh.

“I’m really sick of talking about her.” Kagome said with a pout. Koga nodded in agreement. “Koga, I’ll handle InuYasha. I have to give him a chance. I swore I would show him love…he’s never had it truly before.” Kagome bowed her head at this, and Koga smiled appreciatively down at her. He loved what a good person she was, it was hard not to fall for her the way that he had. She was truly kind-hearted and always had the best intentions. InuYasha didn’t deserve her, but he wouldn’t say that aloud. If he had indeed sent Kikyou on this “mission,” as Koga suspected he had, he definitely didn’t deserve her. She was planning on loving him wholeheartedly, and if he couldn’t even trust her…Koga held back a scoff at this thought. He forced a smile on his olive-toned face.

“Let’s get going. We’ll say goodbye to my parents and head back, okay?” Kagome nodded at this suggestion and followed Koga back into his palatial home. He slid his comforting warm hand into hers as they walked the halls. Kagome forced her head up as they walked down into the ballroom once again. She could spot Koga’s mother from a mile away in her glittering dress. She waved a diamond-encrusted hand at them, and met them at the bottom of the stairs.

“Did you enjoy the balcony, Kagome?” Azumi asked, enthusiastically. Kagome nodded gratefully and was going to express how much she loved it, but Koga interrupted.

“Mother, were both feeling a bit…tired. Do you mind if we retire back to school?” Koga asked, politely and his mother smiled softly at him.

“Of course not, sweetheart.” Koga’s mother pulled him into another maternal embrace and kissed him lovingly on the cheek. She then pulled Kagome into the same sort of loving embrace and whispered in her ear.

“Please come back soon, Kagome. I would love to see you again.” Kagome nodded at this request and Azumi smiled. Keiji then appeared beside his wife.

“Leaving, son?” He asked, and Koga nodded stoically. His father gave a warm smile to Kagome.

“It was such a pleasure to meet you, Kagome. Do visit again soon.” Kagome smiled at his request.

“I would love to. Thank you so very much for such a lovely evening. I am so pleased to have met you both.” They nodded gratefully, and Keiji shook his son’s hand. Koga placed a gentle hand on her back and guided her away. Koga’s parents stood and watched as the beautiful girl walked away with their son.

“She was a delight.” Keiji said to his wife. Azumi nodded in agreement.

“I do hope things work out between them. She is so very lovely. I don’t even care that she’s human. Girls like her are hard to come by, no matter what.” Azumi said, with a sip of her champagne.

“Agreed, darling. Let’s hope we se her again.” The couple turned away from watching the retreating backs of their son and what they hoped could be their future daughter-in law.

“They loved you.” Koga whispered and Kagome smiled. “I don’t think I’ve said this enough. Thank you so much for doing this for me, Kagome. I’m so grateful that you’re such a good friend.” Kagome blushed at this.

“Well, I can always count on you for a favor, so it was only natural.” Kagome said with a slight shrug as they reached the front door. The valets had quickly retrieved their coats and helped Kagome into hers. Koga bid the valets goodbye as they headed over to the car. He opened the car door for her, and they both got in the backseat. Kagome watched Koga’s comforting house fade into the darkness as she fought of the anxiety of going back to school and confronting InuYasha. Her head had found Koga’s shoulder and she felt her eyelids become heavy.

Kagome awoke for a moment to the sound of melodic humming. She was suspended in the air and jerked for a moment and heard a familiar laugh.

“I’m carrying you to bed, silly. Close your eyes.” The melodic voice whispered and she nodded sleepily to the same humming.

The next morning came quickly and Kagome bolted awake. The previous night felt like a dream to her and she struggled to remember the entirety of it. As her mind drifted away from sleepiness, her heart sunk into her stomach. Facing InuYasha was imminent, and she really was not in the mood to talk to him. She sighed and picked up her phone that was plugged in next to her…she hadn’t remembered doing it. She smiled at Koga’s consideration. Her phone had four texts waiting for her and a missed call. Had she really slept that soundly? The first text was from InuYasha, which made her sigh in apprehension.

I hope you’re having a good time tonight. Call me when you get back.

Kagome cringed at this, she had completely forgot to call him when she got back since she had been sleeping. She hoped he wasn’t too angry with her. The second text was from about two A.M.

Where are you? Are you still not back yet? Is everything alright?

She felt guilty immediately. The fact that he was worrying if she was alright was good news. It’s not like he had sent some crazy “WHERE ARE YOU, YOU’RE CHEATING ON ME WITH KOGA,” text. She was beginning to think that Kikyou really was manipulating her. She sighed and opened the next text.

Hahaha, Koga said you fell asleep in the car. Sleep well, call me in the morning.

This made her heart drop in a different way. In the course of last night, she must have forgotten who her InuYasha really was, he wasn’t the same person Kikyou talked about. He was sweet and caring, but she knew that he still needed to be confronted on what happened last night. The last text was from Koga.

Thanks again for accompanying me tonight. I hope you have a good night’s sleep and I will see you soon.

Kagome smiled at this text, Koga was so sweet as well. She couldn’t count how many times he had thanked her, and he still insisted on doing it over and over again. It was really proof how he really was thankful. She finally looked at the missed call and saw that it was from about an hour ago and from Sango. She was probably just looking for the details of the night, and Kagome would call her as soon as she called InuYasha to tell him to come over later. She pressed send at his number, put the phone up to her ear and anxiously waited for InuYasha to pick up. He answered in a very pleasant tone, which somewhat surprised her.

“Good morning sleepy. Or should I say afternoon?” Kagome couldn’t help but smile at this.

“Good morning to you too.” Kagome said, her smile still on her face.

“Am I still coming over tonight?” InuYasha asked, and this question confused Kagome slightly.

“Why wouldn’t you be?” Kagome asked in an innocent tone. He laughed.

“Good point. Just being polite. I’m going to finish some stuff up, and I’ll be over around seven?” Kagome couldn’t tell if she was just being suspicious or not, but what sort of stuff would he have to finish?

“Okay, I’ll see you then.” Kagome said, and he bid her goodbye for the moment. She sighed and immediately decided to call Sango. She had to confide in someone else about what happened last night before talking to InuYasha about it.

“So tell me everything!” Sango greeted Kagome, who laughed.

“You will not believe what happened.” Kagome said, reclining back into her bed

“What? Did Koga throw himself on you? Did his parents hate you? Umm, I don’t know. Does Koga have some really hot older brother we never knew about?” Sango asked, and Kagome wished that any of those options were what actually happened.

“You will never, ever guess.” Kagome said with a scoff and she proceeded to tell Sango the story of what happened. Sango gasped when Kagome finally told her who had met them on the balcony and what she had said.

“What a complete and utter bitch! Honestly, what is her reasoning behind all this?” Sango said, incredulously.

“I have no idea. Maybe this is one of her psycho experiments again.” Kagome said with a scoff, glancing at her nails.

“I wouldn’t doubt it, Kagome. Oh and by the way, I severely doubt InuYasha had anything to do with this.” Sango added and Kagome sighed. She really hoped Sango was right.

“Sango, was InuYasha…an asshole before I met him?” Kagome asked and Sango burst out laughing.

“I mean you’re dating the guy!” Kagome laughed at this, it was true that InuYasha could be a bit of a jerk sometimes…but never to her!

“You know what I mean.” Kagome said, stifling her giggles.

“The thing about InuYasha, was that before you came along, I think he was really unsure on who he was. I still don’t think he’s sure. What I think is that though he can be brash and aggressive under that he really is a caring, genuine person. I think you’re bringing that out in him. I wouldn’t doubt him just yet. I mean, yeah confront him on the subject, tell him what happened but don’t accuse him.” Sango said, seriously and sincerely. Kagome knew she was right and was thankful to have a friend like Sango in a situation like this. Though Koga was a good friend, she really needed a girl’s opinion on this and there was always the fact that Koga had feelings for her. Could she really trust Koga’s opinion about InuYasha? She didn’t know. Sango had good insight and Kagome would definitely listen to her about confronting InuYasha.

“Thanks so much, Sango. Listen, can I call you back later? I think I really need a shower, and I’m pretty sure half my make-up is still on.” Sango laughed at this and bid her goodbye. Kagome hurried into her bathroom and proceeded to wash her face immediately. She hated the feeling of make-up being on too long and her eyes stung from sleeping with eye make-up on. She scolded herself mentally for being so tired she couldn’t even wash her face. She thought of Koga putting her to bed, though it was vague. She smiled at remembering how he pulled out shorts and a t-shirt from her closet. He had walked into the other room, all she remembered after that was the soft goodbye he uttered and the sound of her door shutting. He really was a sweetheart, and a gentleman. Kagome paused, why was she still thinking about Koga? She had a boyfriend, and she wasn’t even sure he had messed up at all. The uncertainty of it was troubling to Kagome. Though she wanted to look on the good side of the situation, a part nagged at her not to be so trusting of InuYasha just yet. Yes, she cared about him, but the reality of the situation was they hadn’t been dating for that long. The desire to love him wasn’t the same of actually loving him. She was close to being in love with him, she knew that, but the fact that she was thinking about Koga and that she wasn’t sure if InuYasha had indeed sent his ex-girlfriend to spy was plaguing her. She sighed, stepping into her shower. Kagome hoped InuYasha was the guy she believed him to be and knew the confrontation tonight would only tell.

There's also some adult Harry Potter fan fiction under the same name on a different site (Ali is a Potter fan), but I'm not sure if it is her.

To Kill A Swan
Hermione is captured before the war is over, changing the course of history as we know it. 3Plus, Abuse, AFFO, Anal, Angst, BDSM, Bond, Contro, CR, D/s, DP, Fet, Humil, MC, M/F, M/s, Oral, Rape, S&M, SH, Spank, Tort, Violence, WIP

Library Assignment
Draco finds Hermione in the library late at night and the aftermath.Abuse, AFFO, Angst, BDSM, BP, Contro, Fingering, M/F, Preg, PWP, Rape, WIP

A Walk in the Moonlight
Lexi travels to Germany for work, stays for pleasure. Fingering, HJ, M/F, OC, Oral, TF, WIP

Kosher Dill

Potato Chips
True & Honest Fan
Feb 3, 2013
Someone needs to tell Nintendo what a great public face they lost when they fired her. Honor roll student, published researcher, and author of Hermione rape fanfics!

Now taking bets on how long it'll be before we turn up Nintendo rape fanfics by her.
"Wario's Surprise"
Tags: wario, luigi, ginger root
Last edited:

Jan 4, 2015
Not only that, but I find it really odd how she says that not reading "heteronormative" works is a breath of fresh air, when more than not many yaoi/yuri (yaoi especially imo) mangas play off of heterosexual gender stereotypes. Like this comic by humon illustrates, in typical yaoi mangas, there's one character who's portrayed as EXTREMELY feminine and one who is portrayed as EXTREMELY masculine.

Yeah, that stuff is well known in both fandoms.

Of course, some people take this stuff seriously/sperging as Yuri fans have to deal with their own SJWs that will snide with any moe show and recommend ugly drawn tumblerinaesque manga, so is funny she didn't knew about that stuff.


Perverter Of Goats
Oct 5, 2015

This bitch makes my black midgit amputee fetish look positivily tame by comparission.
Someone needs to tell Nintendo what a great public face they lost when they fired her. Honor roll student, published researcher, and author of Hermione rape fanfics!

Now taking bets on how long it'll be before we turn up Nintendo rape fanfics by her.
"Wario's Surprise"
Tags: wario, luigi, ginger root

"Bowsers special mushroom"
Tags: rape, beastiality, Incest, anal, WIP, big floppy reptile cock.
Not open for further replies.